Search the Community

Hello friends! This is where I will be posting short-form ideas that do not expand into full fanfics. I post them in general because they're not structured/long enough to be fics, I don't think. This is my third time posting omo content online, so I'm still very new. Criticism is welcomed but please be nice about it. Also, some of this will involve sex. anyway, getting us started. so in your typical fantasy setting, elves are usually thought to be more resilient/stronger/can go longer without attending to their bodily needs than humans, right? I'm thinking of that with omo. Elven royalty training to hold for as long as possible, their poor tormented bladders swelling to the size of basketballs, even beach balls, able to hold a solid few gallons before they finally have to go. Imagine the bladder bulges, standing out firmly against their normally toned stomachs. Imagine elven royalty having perfect composure even when they've got two or three gallons of water contained in them. Now imagine them being pushed past their limits even then, sweat breaking across delicate brows, toned thighs beginning to tremble, toes beginning to curl. Imagine the quiet "... Could you please, if it's not too inconvenient, tell me where I can find a chamber pot?" when they really can't hold anymore. Imagine them being refused and faced with either finding it themselves and possibly offending their hosts or soaking delicate silks and velvets with literal gallons of pee. Or imagine the host being kind and showing them a real chamber pot, but it's just too small to hold all of their waters, and they have to try and stop their stream, wait for the servants to empty their chamber pot, then finish. Imagine them having to do that multiple times. Or maybe the host has to borrow a large bucket or cauldron or barrel for them to go into, if they value their comfort that much/are that kind. Imagine the relief when they finally do find somewhere appropriate to pee, a full five minutes of gushing and holding back moans, determined not to humiliate themselves more than they already have. Or, with average elves, human friends/lovers/co-adventurers seeing their elven compatriots' bulges for the first time, not as big as the bulges of royals of course, but still able to retain a solid gallon. Imagine how shocked and surprised they are. I bet they would probably push the elf in question to just find a tree or bush or alley or something, not to torment themselves in this way. Unless, of course, they told them to hold it more. See how big that sucker can get. Imagine an elven adventurer visiting the home of a gnome or halfling and having to hold it the whole time because the bladder size difference is so great. Imagine the gnome/halfling/fairy/other short race just telling them to go in the garden if they find out. Or imagine them lining up three to six chamber pots for them to use and the elf having to crab walk from one to the other in order to fully empty themselves Of course, your average elf probably wouldn't be as resistant to just going in the woods/garden/whatever as elven royalty, so there's more opportunities for peeing in things that aren't toilets, if you're into that like I am. Also has opportunities for hurt/comfort after a wetting, if you're into that--"I'm an elf, I'm not supposed to soil myself like this!" "Don't worry, *elf-friend's name*, even you aren't invincible, you just pushed yourself too hard. Let's get you nice and clean and we won't worry about this anymore." There are opportunities for messing, too, if you're one of those who believes elves eat a plant-based (and high in fiber) diet. Also, imagine how much a bladder bulge of a few gallons would jiggle and bounce and slosh when the elf moves. Pure torment, I bet

Hi, its been a while but here is the start of my next story. Been working on it for months but haven't found the time or motivation to write it, so im sort of forcing my hand by posting the first part to get the ball rolling whether I feel ready or not haha. Story does / will include scenes of a sexual nature and some bladder filling through catheters later on down the line. Although I dont tend to go into graphic depictions of it. The Company Retreat. Chapter 1: Complications Breathing heavily Demi continued to run, each footfall sending shockwaves through her aching body as she gasped for breath. Starting in her heel they reverberated up her long slender legs, past her toned backside and into her core. It was there that Demi could feel it, the sensation she had been waiting for all week as part of her routine. The throbbing, tingling inside her abdomen from a bladder full to capacity. She didn’t exactly know when she had first noticed the thrill and sense of sexual excitement that it brought, but now in her late twenties she had become an expert in prolonging and maximising it. Although, given living with a flatmate that she also worked with, it had been hard to find time to enjoy it lately. But with her friend gone for the next few days she had the entire weekend to herself and was starting it out as she meant to go on. The drinks she had downed this morning and the contents of the empty water bottle in her left hand now being heavily restricted by the tight gym clothes she was wearing, the lycra navy shorts a size to small technically but doing exactly the job she wanted them to do. The fire between her legs burning much brighter than the ache from her other muscles and overriding all complaints from her bladder. But approaching the housing estate she lived on, she couldn’t help sigh a little in relief. For the last mile she had been worrying she had overdone it in her eagerness. The extra drinks compared to when she usually did this, increasing the desperation she was feeling to a level where if she had started 20 minutes later she would have worried about being caught short. In reality she knew she could last longer, her muscles well trained after years of playing sport and holding at each and every opportunity that came her way. But the possibility of wetting herself was all part of the fantasy swirling around her lustful and horny mind. It had been months since she had been able to enjoy it more openly, having to sneak in a hold here and there but they were never the same. Her morning run one example, but with Jessie her flatmate joining her, she limited herself to stop any outwards displays. Although, she still got the occasional comments from her friend about how much she was drinking. Crossing the street she checked once again to see if her bottle was empty, it was just like it had been 10 minutes, 5, 2 and 30 seconds ago when she had gone to drink from it. Her eagerness not driven by thirst but longing to load up on more liquids. There was no reason to hide it today. She would make it home nice and hydrated, continue to drink and then see if she could make it through lunch. There was a new eat in Sushi restaurant in town with large windows on three sides, it seemed to always be at capacity. Something she also wanted to be when she went there later, Although, given the light pulses coming from her bladder each time her foot met the concrete, she might have to tone down the large litre bottle she had set out for her on return. After all it was the desperation and fullness she was into, she had no real wish to pee herself in public, the humiliation and shame were real and worrying consequences to her. Although, she would have been lying if the all too real consequences didn’t heighten the other more pleasurable feelings. However, as she rounded the corner of her street she saw something strange, her housemates car was parked outside. It had been gone this morning, the company trip setting off at 7am and it was almost 8 now. Unable to sleep in excitement she had even heard Jessie leave before she got up. Arriving at her house and testing the door handle she found it open and stepping inside she could hear rustling coming from her room. “Jessie?” She called out, the door to her room opening and a slightly stressed woman standing there. Deep tan lines coming out of her strapless crop top that covered a rather ample set of breasts, the half Colombians body the envy of many women who wanted the sumptuous and wide hipped shape that she had. Although few knew how hard her friend had to work to maintain it. “I thought you were…” Demi started before being cut off. “Where have you been, you need to grab that bag I packed for you and we need to go. Jonathan had to back out of the trip because his Nan died or cat died or something, so you get to come. “ Jessie said pointing to a bag in the corner. “Is he ok?” Demi asked, pressing her legs together for a moment “Yeah im sure he is fine.” Jessie added dismissively cramming a coat into the already filled bag. “O…ok, well I will just go and change.” Demi started. “There is no time. We are already late, why didn’t you answer your phone!” Jessie continued, waving her hands around dramatically. Opening her small running belt Demi found the dozen hydration tables she had forgotten about and her phone, which switching it on revealed 9 missed calls and several messages from Jessie. Her attention all aimed inwards and causing her to miss the gentle vibrations from her phone. “Sorry” Demi smiled sheepishly. “Yeah well, let go, now!” Jessie replied, grabbing Demi by the hand and pulling her out of the house without another word. Getting in Jessie’s car Demi felt her bladder throb, but pulling the seatbelt across she reminded herself that this is what she wanted. Besides, it was just a 15 minute drive to the airport and for an international flight she would have plenty of time to pee before boarding. Although part of her wondered what take-off would feel like with a bladder full to the brim, the sudden acceleration compressing it down inside her. But as the car turned on she shook that mental image to the back of her mind, she had read one too many stories of people wetting themselves when the seat belt light doesn't turn off to actually want to try it, no matter how hot she found those she had read. Trying to distract herself she started checking through her bag packed by Jessie and was happy to see her friend had managed to get everything she could possibly need. The brunette always being the more organised of the two so it made sense she would know what to bring, even when she was in a slight panic. “I put that bottle of water you left out in too in case you need a drink” Jessie said as the pulled onto the main road. “Thanks” Demi smiled, not wanting to raise any questions she picked up the bottle and took a large swig from it. Carefully screwing the top back she placed it back in the bag. Although, given it was a flight she would have to get rid of it before going through security. The voice in the bag of her head telling her to just chug it now and enjoy it, but thankfully on this case her better judgement won out. Leaning back she crossed her legs tightly, allowing herself to focus on the feeling in her bladder. The urgency she had felt was much lesser now, making her realise it was mostly all in her head anyway. The dull ache of her full bladder still causing her some discomfort, but it was the fact her weeks plan had been completely ruined that was upsetting her most. She knew that Jessie was probably just thinking it would be good for her to be at this retreat, it would let them get to know a few of the others she worked with. Despite having worked at the company for years together she never really had gotten to know any of them other than Jessie. It would also look good for any promotions she would go for in the future. She had been in this position for almost 6 years now, many people had come and gone but she had just been stuck there, some of the others referring to her as a “lifer”. Demi could think of worse things to do than marketing, but at the same time if she ever wanted to own a house she would need a better paying job. “Right come on, they are waiting for us” Jessie said, hurriedly parking the car a few minutes later. Looking out of the window they were not at the airport but at work. What made it worse was the mini-bus parked across from them, their boss standing with her arms folded and a glare on her face that clearly showed she wasn’t happy with them. “I thought you said Demi would be good to go, you have been more than an hour.” Their boss started at Jessie, her cold and unnerving gaze enough to stop a charging bull. “Im sorry, there were some complications.” Jessie said, trying to be diplomatic, heaving a bag into the back of the minibus. “Well, I don’t care. We have a booked room this evening at the lodge that we need to get to on time. I wont have our business wasting money booking things, only for people like you two, to make us miss the appointments. Now lets go!” Loading her bag and getting on the bus Demi grabbed a seat by the window, re-crossing her legs and placing a hand between them. It would be fine, she told herself. She had already been planning on holding it for another couple of hours, aiming to make it through lunch. She had held it plenty of times in past and hadn’t really had an accident in years. Most of her "accidents" usually just her peeing herself in the brief moments of secrecy and timed between Jessie appearing or not. Thinking about it, it wasnt since she was at uni that she had actually wet herself properly, the really memorable time was when she had found herself bursting to after holding it from Friday morning all through her lectures and even a night out with pint after pint of cider. But getting back to halls she had kept holding it on her bed, by 1am her whole body was awake with electric energy as she bounced on her heel with a hand in her pants. Alcohol lowering her inhibitions and making her tipsily push her body further and further. Only for the fire alarm to go off just at the wrong moment, her RA banging on all their doors as someone in the corridor opposite burnt their pizza. She had been forced from her bed, bladder quivering with need to stand in the cold with all her flat mates. After 17 hours it was impossible to hide her bladder bulge or desperate antic’s, many of her housemates watching on or even laughing at the predicament. It was still one of the most embarrassing, painful and erotic moments of her life. Somehow she had survived the 30 minutes wait for the security team to arrive and confirm the building was in fact not burning down. As soon as they had said it was ok to go in she had rushed in, through to her room and slammed the door shut. Her control immediately failing before she could reach her en-suite. She had stood just inside the bathroom wetting herself and furiously masturbating to 1, 2, 3, countless orgasms as pain gave way to sheer pleasure. How many times had she thought about that night over the last few years, she missed the freedom of those more carefree and explorative years. Feeling the engine turn on Demi couldn’t help but let out a little sigh, but embarrassingly it wasn’t in desperation. Despite the fact she was surrounded by her colleagues, it seemed the pleasure she had been building up inside herself was going nowhere, not helped by her reminiscing about that night. The gentle vibrations causing ripples in her bladder and goose bumps to form all over her body. Her subconscious doing its best to humiliate her as she went wide eyed, a familiar tingling starting to develop inside her. She was now stuck on a bus for who knows how long and without access to a bathroom, one of her ultimate fantasies. She would never have designed it this way, but that didn’t stop her head feeling a little lighter headed than normal. Swallowing deeply and feeling her nipples hardening against the tight fabric of her sports bra she tried to focus on something else, anything else! “Alright ladies” Her boss said standing up at the front. Thank goodness…Demi thought. “So we have to be in Bern (Switzerland) by 6pm and thanks to our tardy colleagues here.” She said indicating to them both, “we are running over an hour late. To fix this we are going to have to cut out a number of our stops on the way there. We had scheduled 5, each around 15 minutes.” She continued, pulling out a large itinerary of everything they were supposed to be doing. “But in light of the delay this morning I’m afraid we are only going to be able to make one stop.” “But what abut...comfort breaks?” Sally brought up, the small petite woman known for two things, her love of hamsters and frequent toilet breaks at the office. Even at work functions she would usually be the one asking around to see if anyone else needed to go. A strange need to socialise when peeing, or perhaps to make her fell less like she was the only one who needed too. “We are all grown women, you just have to hold it. Its only a few hours and we will stop in France.” Their boss continued before taking the drivers seat at the front. Starting to pull out of the large car park and heading off for the corporate retreat, Demi couldn't believe what she had just heard. --------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, I hope you enjoyed the first chapter of this new story. Then next couple of chapters are more or less written so should be out relatively soon. If you have any thoughts or comments I would love to hear them!

This is just a small fantasy of mine. I am in fact non-binary... unfortunately there is no label for that so... I’m perfectly okay with genitalia however. Though I use either one depending on the mood I’m in. —————— I groan, eyes on the road as I take a sip of my drink, an energy drink, specifically Mother if you must know. I know- I know- I’m driving... actually I’ve been driving a long time. A few hours in fact. Where I’m driving to... well... that’s a different can of worms so let’s focus on what I’m currently doing. Im squirming as my foot presses against the acceleration peddle. I may have been drinking an unhealthy amount of energy drinks... mainly for this event that was going to take place, something that I was anticipating. I want to piss myself. I recently had the courage to make a purchase of some diapers. Not cheap ones, oh no. ABUniverse. Worth it. Certainly. So... whilst I’m taking this long drive I decided that I didn’t want to stop to pee. I put on a diaper and off I went. I don’t enjoy holding. The idea is to get about as desperate as I can where I can’t focus and then piss in my diaper. Right now I was at maybe a six at best, my bladder was just currently warning me to find a toilet, but i was wearing mine so it didn’t matter much. I find a rest stop, deciding that now is the perfect time to have a break. Drivers fatigue can be fatal after all and... well... it seems my cock is in need of some attention. I turn into the stop and find a space to park. Nodding to myself I decide to get out of my car to stretch, finish my drink and then pee. I hope I can get in my car to do that though, it’s not just the feeling that turns me on so much, it’s the hiss and the sight of the yellow liquid pouring into the padding. Thankfully, not many people are parked around here, and wearing baggy pants was certainly the right move either way. I get out of the car and move to take a walk, stretching my legs and sighing soft,y. Peaceful... this was nice. The soft breeze and the bird calls coming from the Bush. Not only that but being out here in the middle of nowhere was just so... quiet. I soon finish my drink and walk to find a bin, throwing the can into it before making my way back to my car as I could feel the first real pang from my bladder. Once again, I didn’t like holding very much, it’s not the turn on for me and is only distracting in the moment. I open the back door to the boot, I had set up some curtains in the back because I didn’t want people looking in whilst I was napping or doing... things. Once I’m in, I close the door again. I pull off my pants and sit up against the seats behind me, waiting for a few moments. I feel my bladder start to let go and I groan softly as I feel the warmth spread quickly across the padding, streaming over my cock. The hiss fills my ears and it takes all my will to make sure I finish before I get too hard to piss anymore. It lasts about thirty seconds before tapering off. The stream was powerful but the diaper soaked it up quickly, leaving the padding squishy and warm... gods... I squish the padding in my hands, feeling that my cock had hardened fully already and was pressing almost uncomfortably against the diaper. I kneel a bit so I could feel the slight sag and I squish the wetness against me. I shudder, understanding my body’s call for release and I turn towards my belongings. I turn, bundling up the blanket I kept back here and I hold it between my legs. Thankfully, the blanket makes this comfortable as I start to hump against it, the squishy, warm, wet padding pressing against my hard cock. I thrust again and again, not feeling much from the thick the diaper is but I feel something... and gods I was going to chase it. I let out a few more spurts of piss, squeezing the blanket between my legs hard as I whine and try not to moan. The diaper was so squishy and it clasped my cock in its wet hold so well, the feeling of it brushing against me over and over- I begin to build to a climax, humping the padding harder. I just about cry out in need as I release, my body shaking as my cum spurts a few times into the folds of the soaked diaper. My hips slow down, just grinding gently until I stop completely out of breath. I soon get up slightly hazily but refreshed from the climax I just had. Back on the road for me... though I hope to fill this diaper completely before I try to get off again. ———— Feel free to leave feedback on my writing- the fantasy itself I see mine of course but I feel like I can get better at describing these things. Solo sexual content isn’t a strong suit of mine so I’d love a bit of help there thank you for reading

THIS FICTION IS A SEQUEL TO 'CATWOMAN: HUNTED'. HEAVY SPOILERS FOR THAT MOVIE. Selina Kyle was delighted. It had taken her weeks to arrange but the Cat’s Eye Emerald had finally been sold off for an even $200 million. Her contact in the underworld diamond market had insisted at first that he couldn’t go any higher than $150 mil. However, a few sultry words and a liberal use of the zipper on her Catwoman suit had persuaded him to see her point of view. She had already transferred $180 million to the secret account for her sister, which Holly would use to help Anya and the other trafficking victims of Leviathan. The other $20 million she kept for herself. ‘A girl has to have some spending money’ said Selina playfully to Isis, who was moving beside her on the roofs of Gotham. ‘Leather isn’t cheap’. Feeling exceptionally pleased with herself, the only downside to her new found fortune was the time it had taken to arrange the deal. Seven-and-a-half hours in the back office of a shady jewelry store had left her bored and more urgently, desperate for relief. She’d been told not to leave the room under any circumstances while the deal was arranged and; for once, had obeyed instruction, not wanting to jeopardize the deal she knew could help so many. However, that now left her with the problem of a swollen bladder, pressing painfully against her suit. Pausing for a moment to hold herself; crossing her legs tightly, she let out an uncharacteristic grunt and swore quietly. ‘Sorry kitty, mommy could really use a litterbox right now… god, that was bad even for me’ admitted Kyle, blushing slightly at the corniness. Fortunately, her safehouse was only a few roofs ahead. Quickly deactivating the security system, she snuck in through the window; groaning once more as the edge pressed against her overfilled bladder, before landing semi-gracefully on the hardwood floor below. Isis followed her through a few moments later. ‘Ah, finally,’ said Selina, beginning to pull down her suit’s zipper and make her way towards the bathroom. Halfway across the room however; just as her zipped had reached below her cleavage, she felt a gust of air race past her and before she could react, something slammed her against the wall. Cursing herself for her ignorance in her desperation to pee, she braced herself for yet another Leviathan assassin, only to grin when she realized the actual cause of her restraint. ‘Kate… what a lovely surprise’. Batwoman’s eyes were blazing, yet Selina noticed the thinnest of smirks across her lips, as the superheroine held her against the wall. ‘You normally react faster. Something got you distracted?’. Selina groaned as she wrapped her legs together, squirming in Batwoman’s grasp, as she smiled awkwardly. ‘I’ll admit, you’ve caught me at an inopportune moment. Perhaps you could let me down?’. ‘Why should I?’. Selina blushed but; not one to let others get the best of her, began to smirk. ‘Well, just between us ladies, I’m sure you know how hard it is to clean leather’. Surprising Selina, Batwoman didn’t drop her stammering or look confused. Instead, she gave a devilish smirk that sent a chill running down Selina’s spine. ‘Ah, I figured that’s why you look so tense’. ‘Afraid so. Now then, will you kindly let me go?’. ‘I don’t think so’. Selina gasped as Batwoman used gadgetry to tie her arms and legs to the wall, as she now began to squirm openly in serious desperation. ‘Batwoman, Kate… please! This is ridiculous’. ‘Is it? Do you know how much you wound me up on the plane?’. Selina stared for a moment, then grinned widely. ‘Ah, so that’s what this is about? In that case, just untie me and after I’ve relieved myself, I’ll run us both a bath’. Selina could see that Kate was sorely tempted, however, as quickly as she considered the idea, Kate rejected it. ‘Afraid not. You had your chance for us both to have fun and I still don’t trust you. So now, you’re going to pleasure me’. ‘Has living in a cave for too long made you go loopy? What makes you think I’ll obey you?’ asked Selina indignantly, though her desperate squirming; getting worse by the minute, made Selina realize exactly what Kate was planning to use as leverage. ‘You’ll obey me because if not… well, like you said… you’ll be cleaning your suit out for a while’. ‘You underestimate me’ said Selina, though not confidently. ‘I can keep holding on for a long time’. ‘Even if you have to watch someone else get relief?’. ‘What do you…’. Selina’s voice tailed off and her mouth hung open in shock as a hissing sound filled the room. It was not her though who was leaking but Batwoman, her black leather batsuit beginning to leak as streams of pee ran out atop her boots and formed a puddle around her. Kate moaned in relief, causing Selina to groan in desperation; now made 10x worse, as she watched the superheroine continue to wet herself and grin in relief. ‘God, that feels good. Been holding for at least ten hours. There’s so much… flowing’. ‘Shut up hero’. ‘It feels so relaxing to just let go and let myself be… wet’. ‘I said… shut u- ah!’. Selina moaned in panic as a spurt of pee burst through the tight black lace knickers underneath her Catwoman suit. Deliberately frail, they wouldn’t hold another leak and Selina needed to get off this wall, to get relief or at very least; to start holding herself before she had a complete accident. ‘Here’s the deal’ said Kate, grinning as her own accident started to slow down. ‘You’re going to take off my suit and give me the best orgasm you can. No half-assing, no teasing without a payoff and if I think for a moment you’re messing with me, I’ll press down on your bladder and you’ll lose control in seconds. I’ve also set up cameras around your apartment to take pictures and I wonder how Bruce would feel about his mature cat losing control like a naughty little kitten?’. Selina stared in horror. ‘You wouldn’t!’. Kate smiled. ‘Not if you do the job well’. Selina squirmed for a few more seconds on the wall in protest but it was hopeless. If she couldn’t hold herself, she was seconds away from a full blown accident and she couldn’t bear the thought of Bruce seeing her like this. ‘Alright!’ she yelled, her voice unusually submissive. ‘I’ll do it’. Batwoman grinned, pressing a button on her suit that unwound the gadget metal bindings that had held her to the wall; dropping her with an unceremonious thud. Immediately, Selina began holding herself, openly moaning from the relief, which she knew would buy her a few more precious minutes of control. Batwoman lay down across a large sofa, spreading her soaking wet, leather-bound legs; though revealing a zipper for Selina to begin her task when she was reading. Selina made her way round to the superheroine, as Isis hissed disapprovingly. ‘Sorry kitty, sometimes a cat’s gotta do what a cat’s gotta do’. Kneeling down on the sofa in front of Batwoman, Selina effortlessly removed the bottom half of the hero’s leather outfit, stripping her down far faster than Kate expected Selina would be able to, making her gasp in anticipation and shock. ‘I have prior experience’ said Selina, smiling smugly. Kate then removed her mask; revealing a blushing and far less confident looking redhead beneath, though paler than her disguise wig. Her legs were toned and hairless; shining from her accident, while her dark blue underwear was soaked to the touch. As Selina stroked a finger across, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from Batwoman, she wondered just how damp the young hero had been before wetting herself. ‘Don’t hold back’ said Kate, though her voice had a trembling quality to it now. ‘Oh Batwoman, you have no idea what you’ve signed up for’. ‘B-bring it Catwoman’. Selina’s right hand slid slowly into Batwoman’s knickers, taking her time with each movement of her finger, making the hero swear a dozen curses that were silenced as Selina kissed her passionately. Part of it was lust; the excitement of the situation winning her over; part of it was the fact that she had just spurted once more, utterly desperate for the toilet and closer to completely wetting herself than she had been since her early days as a jewelry thief. Turning slightly red at that memory, Selina focussed on the task at hand and she quickly realized that; unlike the stoic Batman, Kane would come apart far more easily as putty in her hands. Kate moaned loudly as Selina rubbed her wet clit, making the hero scream with pleasure, as Selina grinned happily. Two of her slender fingers then slipped inside Batwoman and began stroking her inner walls, her screams now making the previous ones sound like gentle whispers. Catwoman purred with delight, though realized she was fast running out of time, as a third leak sprung forth and; overwhelming her oversaturated lingerie, started running down the inside of her suit and legs. Her leather catsuit was so tight against her poor bladder and she badly wanted to rip it off but that would have halted her pleasuring of Kate and cost her even more time. Instead, she decided it was time for the big finale. Her tongue slid down over Batwoman’s pussy and slid inside her, as the hero’s hips began to buckle like crazy; Selina having to hold down the woman’s legs to avoid being kicked in the head. ‘Does someone want to cum?’ said Selina, in a sultry tone, as Batwoman whimpered. ‘I… I… I… need it!’. ‘You need what?’ said Selina teasingly; despite her own impatience. ‘I need to cum’. Selina kissed Kate’s wet thigh and then grinned devilishly. ‘Then cum for me Batwoman’. The moment she said this, her tongue slid deep inside Kate’s pussy; which, thoroughly lubricated from her accident and the lust she felt, sent her body into a pleasurable overdrive. Selina found herself rather enjoying the tangy, salty taste of Batwoman’s piss; mixed in with her juices, and when her tongue gently brushed against the inner walls of Kate’s pussy, she could hold on no longer. ‘Fuck, I’m cumming!’. Batwoman began to squirt violently as Selina purred with pleasure. She lapped up Kate’s juices like a cat with milk, though her own moans were mixed in with groans of discomfort, as watching Kate’s release made her even more desperate for her own. She was now leaking every few seconds and was desperate to get out of her now already peed-in catsuit. Once she was certain Kate was lost to the afterglow, watching her body shudder with sinful pleasure, Catwoman leapt up and began to pull down the zipper on her suit. Unfortunately, while exposing her breasts and coming two-thirds of the way down, her sweating body from all the recent desperation had made it extremely tight and Selina began bouncing on the spot; desperate for the toilet, only seconds away from having a complete accident. ‘Come on, come on!’. Unfortunately, Selina, despite how expertly she had driven Batwoman to a thundering orgasm, had simply been holding too long. With a series of frustrated gasps, she swore violently and tried to shove her hands inside her catsuit but it was too late. Selina moaned with relief and annoyance as she lost control, her soaked lingerie providing no protection as her pee flowed into her catsuit; soaking her legs, the leather and running over her feet and boots, as she stood there embarrassed, peeing herself like a little girl. Meanwhile, Batwoman, recovering from her own orgasm, now realized what was happening and stared in awe as the always sophisticated Selina Kyle continued to wet herself. Kate would never admit it but she’d always had a begrudging respect for the thief’s poise and control. Seeing her lose that now was both shocking and deeply arousing. Selina seemed to feel the same way as; with her bladder having shrunk enough to finally pull off her catsuit, Selina had pulled off the wet leather and had slid a hand inside her soaked black lace, fingering herself with abandon. Having neglected to wear a bra, Batwoman watched with growing lust as the now almost completely naked Selina Kyle started to play with herself with abandon. The release had been too pleasurable; the leather forcing her pee to pulsate against her clit, which had driven Selina into a lustful state almost instantly. Unsurprisingly to anyone, she also had a strong exhibitionist streak and; in what would have been a surprise to many, a humiliation kink. The combination of all of these, as well as her relieved muscles now tightening with a renewed joy, meant Selina rapidly approached the edge of an orgasm within seconds and soon, was swept helplessly over the edge. ‘Fuck!’ she screamed, biting her lip; yet completely unable to suppress her screams of pleasure, as she had one of the best orgasms Selina had ever experienced. To her shock and delight, Batwoman decided to take her words literally and, immensely turned on once more by Selina’s accident, had leapt up from the sofa and was now pushing the still orgasming Selina into the wall she had restrained her against not fifteen minutes earlier. Their lips collided together as the two women fought for dominance, though still reeling from pleasure, Batwoman won and slid her tongue down Selina’s throat, as Catwoman surrendered to the heroine’s control and let out a purr of delight. ‘Kiss my neck’ she begged, her normal control gone; her tone a desperate whimper. Fortunately, Kate was feeling generous after her body’s recent pleasures and obeyed without complaint; causing Selina to moan helplessly. Maneuvering her flexible body, she wrapped her legs around Kate’s things and dragged her nails across Batwoman’s back, causing her to moan in lust-fuelled pain, as she grinded into Selina’s thighs. Streaks of piss splashed across both women as their overtired bladders let out several remaining pangs of desperation; further wetting their soaked bodies, yet neither seemed to care as the two managed to tear each other’s underwear off almost simultaneously. With impressive unity, their hands then slid between each other’s legs and the two began to finger each other; using every trick they had to undo the other’s remaining control first, while their lips remained glued together and their other hands roamed freely. Batwoman groped Catwoman’s perky bum, while Selina pinched Kate’s sensitive nipples and screams of pleasure were now frequent from both women; with no attempt made from either to hold back anymore. The two pleasured each other for sometime as their pleasure built and while Kate had the advantage of stamina, Selina had more experience. The thief with a heart of gold undid the Superhero’s control first; pushing her into a thundering orgasm, though not by much. As Kate screamed with lust; her release so powerful that tears were rolling down her face, her fingers practically vibrated inside Selina and that; combined with watching Batwoman cum violently in front of her, utterly shattered the last of Selina’s control. The two women both collapsed to the floor; wrapped in each other’s arms, as their bodies shook with pleasure. Their legs and butts were lying in piss, their bodies were sweaty and their normally gorgeously organized hair was messed up beyond belief; yet neither cared, treasuring the moment. Neither said anything, simply basking in the afterglow; occasionally gently stroking some part of the other’s body, as they lay together in serene bliss. Eventually; after several joyful minutes, the two women sat up, with abashed but pleased looks on their faces. ‘Wow!’ was all Batwoman could manage, smiling guiltily at Catwoman. Selina returned the smile, which soon morphed into a naughty smirk. ‘Perhaps I was wrong to reject you from mine earlier. I think it would have been very relaxing after all’. Batwoman frowned in confusion. ‘What?’. Selina leaned forward, whispering into Kate’s ear; sending chills down her exhausted but thoroughly pleasured body: ‘A bath… care to join me now?’. (If you're interested in commissioning me to write something for you, just drop me a message)

(Hey all, this is a story I've been brainstorming for quite some time. I hope to take this one to a good length and that you'll all enjoy this little personal project! That being said, some details should be given about this story to gauge your interest as a reader. This story contains excessive, unrealistic, and near or plainly impossible bladder holding and body standards often referred to as "hyper". The story is merely an exaggeration of real life, and should be treated as nothing more than a fun story. This story also has rather intense scenes of male and female lust and sex, including full bladder sex. If the idea of sex and sexual themes, beit inside or outside the context of omorashi, make you uncomfortable, this story is probably not for you. Feedback is always appreciated. Ideas for the story and constructive criticism is always appreciated! Without further ado, please enjoy the story! -OrionsBelt) Chapter I: Local Bar, Saturday, 1:48AM Avalynn emptied her third and final drink of the night as she sat at the bar. She could start to feel herself feel the effects of it's alcohol content. The cocktails are by no means weak, but she had a rather strong tolerance built from her college days. She sighed in disappointment. It's been another day without a man to take home to fulfill her primitive needs. She even got all dressed up for it. She was by all means an attractive woman: she was on the short side, but her chest, rump, thighs, and hips were plump enough to show off, which she did with a black mini-skirt and a low cut blouse to accentuate her busty cleavage. She even went the extra mile to wear a pretty skimpy thong to please anybody lucky enough to get a peek. She twirled her brown wavy bangs, and looked around the room one last time. It was late on a Friday night, it seemed everyone in the bar was minding their own business, partying and celebrating the end of the week and the start of the weekend. No one seemed interested in hooking up, despite a few looks of speculation at her eye candy. Closing time was soon, the bar was pretty much empty by now, but something else was not. A lurch from her bladder forced her attention. She wasn't necessarily thin: she had a bit of chub on her belly, but her bladder created a noticeable bump in her abdomen beyond that, that stretches the waistband of her mini skirt. It was about time, Ava thought to herself. She had been holding for a day and a half, and only now did her bladder start to give a strong response. One and a half days of holding back her urine would seem beyond realistic to exceeding impossible, but it was fairly normal for Avalynn. Despite her rather small frame, she was blessed with a bladder that could stretch and contort better than any contortionist. She could easily hold for days, but just as anyone else, she had a limit, even if that limit was bewilderingly high for anyone of a "normal bladder", as Ava would often put it. Yes, she found a sense of pride in her unique ability, she scoffed at the idea of using a bathroom that wasn't her own, and she would often tease her friends in college about how badly they needed to pee all the time. Ah, she missed those days. Nevertheless, her bladder desired her attention, although, knowing herself, she knows she could hold on for a fair bit longer, perhaps until the morning and then some, making it well into two days of holding. Her best was roughly three and a half days of torturous holding, after she made it a personal challenge to not relieve herself on a camping trip with her family 5 years ago when she was 18. That was certainly tough, especially with the heat causing her to drink plenty to stay hydrated. She recollected on her hold of the past day and a half. She woke up on Thursday with a very strong urge to piss having held for another two days beforehand. She decided to relieve herself upon getting out of bed, doing so over the course of several minutes. This was just another natural occurrence for her: her bladders extreme elasticity and strength allowed liters upon liters of liquid to flow through her like a hot knife through butter. Her "metabolism" for liquid is seemingly very strong, as it seems everything that goes in is quickly transformed into a near equal amount of urine in her bladder. Not to worry, she still receives some good hydration and nutrients from anything she drinks, no matter how much of it is filtered through to her capacious tank in her abdomen. The rest of her Thursday went as to be expected for a work day. Avalynn works at a design firm as a promising designer herself, but is still stuck with mostly busywork given her lack of experience, having just finished her degree the Spring semester last year. The AC in the old building was having some issues, so Ava spent her workday drinking plenty of water and iced tea on the warm Spring day. It wasn't too bad for her, but she felt for the guys wearing long pants today; she was only mildly warm in her professional but short skirt and blouse. Work otherwise went smoothly, she went home, ate dinner, browsed the internet, and went to sleep... Just a normal day for Ava. Except... There was another aspect of Avalynn that is more than meets the eye other than her gargantuan bladder capacity. Ava had a fantastic and relentless libido. Yes, it seemed ever since her teen years she was as easy to bring to heat as an egg in a spitting hot pan. She would often bring several pairs of panties to work or out on the town just in case she drenched the ones she was currently wearing. In fact, it was mostly the reason she wore what was basically a thong tonight; it was less likely to chaff her legs as it got wet with her juices. And that night, just as any night, morning, day, or afternoon, her panties were sopping wet with her lust. Oh, how badly she wanted to hook up tonight, and feel a deep hard cock feeling up her insides... Errr, excuse me... Any given day, right after she wakes up, right after she gets home from work, and right before she goes to bed, she needs a way to relieve herself of her lust. Sometimes if she has time, she'll even try to squeeze a session to relieve herself before she leaves for work, and during or after dinner. On some desperate occasions she even did it in the company restroom. - Not relieving herself of any burden of her bladder, of course. Unfortunately for poor Ava, she could never feel truly satisfied from her attempts at relief even with toys and the best "self-help" books and materials, she craved something big and warm inside her. - Besides her bladder. Anyway, Friday. Wake up, go to town on herself, and go to work. This Friday was especially fortunate, as the office had landed a big long-term client, and the office was in celebration. Plenty of drinks, food, and good times were had. Ava in particular succumbed to the seduction of her favorite drinks of lemonade and Cola, drinking what seemed to be liters and liters of the sweet drinks, along with the coffee and water she would normally drink. By this point Ava's bladder, having held on for more than a day, was rather needy in its requests to excuse itself. Ava enjoyed the feeling of a slowly filling bladder, knowing at some point she would be able to spill all of its contents for minutes on end, providing her with the best satisfaction she could feel without the aid of some male organs. Mmm... It sure would feel good though... After drinking her weight in sugar drinks and water, Ava's other needs called to her at the end of the work day. She decided "What the hell?" and go out looking for someone to hook up with, something she hasn't done since her early college days. She hasn't had the best of luck with them in the past, but her attempts at relieving her libido continued to grow more and more tiresome and less satisfying, so she had to mix it up a bit. And here she was, after spending the good part of 6 hours trying to look cute and sexy to the patrons of the bar, she turned up empty handed. "Damnit..." She squeezed her legs together as her needy pussy dripped in lust. Her panties were soaked, and it was her last pair after changing out of two previous pairs. Having going into the bathroom to switch out her undergarments, her bladder quietly pleaded at the sight of the toilet, but Ava barely acknowledged it as her desire for her other need outweighed it, but it seems to be shifting by this point. "Sighhhhhh..." Ava never felt quite so needy and alone in her life. Sure, all she wanted was a hook-up, but she wished she had her college friends back, or even just someone with something in common to chat with, perferably a guy with a good package... And chiseled abs... And could bench press a bear... And had a scruffy beard... and had a 12 inch- "Excuse me? Miss...?" Ava snapped back to reality, her sad, horny, lonely reality. "Oh? Huh?" The bartender looked at her with a polite smile. "You seemed to be dosing off or lost in your thoughts. I hate to interrupt but we're asking patrons of the bar to begin to exit, if you please." "Oh, uh, sure. Sorry... What do I owe?..." She looks up at the bartender. Except, it wasn't the one that was serving her drinks before. The one that did was shorter, and didn't speak a word, only nodding at the request of more drinks and small talk, with not interest in her. Perhaps he was a mute, which should've been her first clue this one was different. She had a few drinks, cut her some slack. She looked up at the new bartender. His face was grizzled with light brown facial hair with flowing brown hair the barely covered his right eye of blue hue. His smile and face oozed charisma and charm, and his frame, its like she had to crick her neck as she looked up at him. Six foot, two inches at the very least, which towered over her modest height of five foot four. His shirt was tight and showed he had some muscle, not a bodybuilder, but he definitely worked out, maybe enough to even lift her off her feet. Her attraction to him was swift and forceful, her lady parts being sent into overdrive as it burned with passion and need. She could be turned on by a variety of people, but... but... She needed him. "Hey, you're not the same bartender as before.~" She said with a slightly flirtatious tone. "Yep. I'm the closing 'tender. I make sure everyone gets their last drinks in before getting out. And those too stubborn or drunk to leave, I make them leave." He said in a joking-but-serious way. Ava laughed with him. "Well, I promise I won't give you any trouble. What's your name?" She asked as she played with her hair a bit. "Matthew. And you're Avalynn, right?" Ava was a bit taken aback he already knew her name. "What, are you a psychic or something? How did you know my name?" she questioned playfully. "...Your name is on the bill, silly." Urp. Uh, a little awkward, but Ava persisted. "Yeah, I suppose I am, hehe. I guess I had a little too much to drink... And stayed out later than I thought." "That's alright Ms. Avalynn. If you're not comfortable, we can order a cab for you to get home in." "No! I want to talk to you! Please! Come home with me! Take me! Breed me!!!" her lustful brain thought to herself. Ava could hardly repress her urges at this point. Even if the conversation was a bit awkward, she needed him more than she needed air to breath. "I'm... not really comfortable taking a cab. Do you... think I can stay here at the bar for a while, Matthew...?" She looked at him with puppy-dog eyes that always seemed to work on her parents. Matthew conceded. "I suppose you can stay until after I close, and call me Matt, Ms. Avalynn." "Oh, thank you Matt! And, you can just call me Ava, ok?~" Ava said with a bit of seduction in her voice as she presented her bosom on the bar, which in turn contorted her expanding bladder. "Ava, I like that name. I'm gonna get some of these stragglers out of here, then we can chat some more, ok?" And so time quickly passed to 3:30 AM, one and a half hours after close. Ava and Matt certainly hit it off, as they found more and more in common: music tastes, video games, books and movies, and even shared the same soda preferences. All the while Ava was subtly flirting with him and revealing a little more of herself to him, which he started to reciprocate by being seductive back. "Ok. Its time to reel him in." Ava thought to herself. "Hey Matt,~ I know its late and we just met, but... do you think you can take me back to my apartment...? You can come inside if you'd like, I'll make some coffee, my treat~" Ava laid her cards on the table, all that was left was to see Matt's hand. He took the hint. "Sure thing Ava, I'd love to bring you home safe and sound. Lets get going." Ava began to sat up from her stool, a bit too fast in her excitement. Her bladder sloshed and ached as she stood, it took a conscious effort to hold her dam shut after being inactive for a while. "A-ah~" She winced in pain as she struggled to compose herself. "You okay Ava?" Matt asked sincerely. "Y-yeah. Just had a bit too much to drink is all, I really gotta pee. I can wait till I'm home though." "By all means, then lets hurry to your place." Matt stepped from behind the counter, and it was the first time Ava saw his lower half... And could plainly see a bulge in his pants that snaked down his pant leg a bit. This couldn't have gotten Ava any more excited as she was practically dripping with enthusiasm from her pussy. All she had to do was play along, and she was sure she could score a winner. And so she did. It was a short drive to her place but it took an even shorter amount of time for the two to get busy once they were in her apartment. Ava liked her men "big", and Matt was no exception. His penis, amazingly, was ten inches long. That bulge she saw? Only half-mast. As Matt penetrated her over and over again on her bed she felt she would split in half, but her excess pussy juices made his dick of such length and girth slide almost effortlessly in and out of her. Along with that, his cock pushed on her already swollen bladder, stretching it and contorting it to the point that her abdomen bulged a few inches from the rest of her body. And that's not all. When Matt came, his load was excessive. It filled her womb with his hot seed and made her belly bulge almost another half inch. She finally reached what she desired after so long. Being full of a deep, long cock, with a uterus full of hot cum. She felt full, and satisfied. The intense sex and orgasm after orgasm persisted long into the night, only when the light of dawn broke were the two lovers in heat able to be exhausted to the point of drifting off to sleep in Ava's bed. Ava could finally say she was satisfied of her burden, and she dozed off. But her bladder could not say the same, and it would not for quite some time. To be continued.

Maybe he hated the way she never told him, or maybe he just hated the feeling in his lower gut. His roommate always had a habit of doing this, inviting people over to hang out downstairs in their crappy downtown apartment she fixed up to look...halfway decent. Though she never let him know, when she knew he was...He was bladder shy, and she thought he was kidding! Waylon’s lower half felt like it was burning, a hand around the doorknob, the other steadying him by splaying against the plymood of the entrance. It felt like his breath was coming in short pants, burning hot and putting pressure on his already too-full bladder with every movement of his lungs. It was burning, threatening to leak out though he knew his bladder would allow no such thing. His knees felt like they’d buckle, shaking and weak as his flop of dirty blonde hair hung in his face, hearing those women talk downstairs, his bladder couldn’t even give him so much as a drop in relief. Then...came the shame, the way his pants grew tighter at the feeling of it, when he knew he shouldn’t like something so...humiliating. He had to pee! That’s all this was! Yet the weakness in his legs and lower half had him slip to the floor, member twitching in his pants at the idea of just letting go, a puddle around his thighs that he’d have to clean up, like a little weakling. He hated it, hated it, but he knew his kinky side fucking loved it, the way he couldn’t go even if he wanted to, knowing if he even tried to force himself only a few little painful dribbles would leak their way down his shaft. “Waylon! You should come down! I know you’re hiding up there, you anti-social nerd!” Following that was a gaggle of laughter that made his spine tingle, the laughter at him, when he was brought so low...whydiditmakehimsohard? “J-Just a minute!” He had to take care of this, if he went down with a boner over needing to pee he’d never hear the end of it. He pushed, needing just a little more of that timed embarrassment, and felt urine soak the front of his boxers, darkening the fabric that was the only thing he wore on his lower half. “F-Fuck..please….alittlemore.” His reedy voice whined, cracking as he cursed, his body not used to the pure need it had all coiled up in his bladder...His knees twitching as he let a little more of his shame drip out of his twitching cock, forehead leaned on the door, he only prayed his roomie and her friends didn’t come up the stairs looking for him. He had no choice, he was way too fucking horny to just piss himself until he came. Trembling fingers pushed down to the hem of his white boxers, soaked yellow...pushing them down his need sprang out, and the friction made him moan, unable to stop it. He heard it...downstairs the woman paused in their talking, and he heard his name, they knew...oh fuck they knew...but that just did it for him more, a dribble of pre mixing with his own shameful piss, dripping down and staining those boxers even more, and he looked at it for a bit...Enjoying the feeling of need, of being horny, wishing so badly someone would call him names, a little piss baby, a fucking nerd, a little wimp...Just thinking those things made him twitch again, and he brought his thumb up, tracing up the side with a shiver...The urge to moan again just to have them make fun of him, to call him gross, a pervert, nasty...a piss pants. “Did you hear that?” “Maybe...is Waylon alright?” He couldn’t help it, another moan melted past his lip, and the girls all went quiet downstairs as he fully let himself go, whimpering with his back arched his urine squirting from his tip to soak the cloth around his thighs, pooling underneath his thighs as his tip twitched. He couldn’t keep his hands off himself, a hand in his hair, gripping it, as he moved to pump his fist, hips jerking into his own hand as he finished pissing himself, the warm puddle, his shame, only serving to make his precum pool on top of his fist, leaking down the side as he heard them come up the stairs...Through a haze of lust he knew they saw his puddle, sitting so close to the door, they had to, hearing the way his body jerked and moved… All those women must think he was a fucking mess, and he loved it, he loved them thinking he was an embarrassment, a little pisser that wasn’t worth their time. “Ohfuck...fucking…ngh!” His urine wasn’t the only thing puddling underneath him once he reached his climax, knowing he didn’t last long, he didn’t give a single shit, his dick was a mess, throbbing as his orgasm made him moan, the girls right outside his door gasping, murmuring amongst themselves as the door clicked open, seeing the man in his own puddle, shirt hem covered in piss and cum, his boxers, once white, now a yellowed mess around his thighs. “What a little pisser~” _____ This was a very self indulgent fic I wrote, it most likely isn't very biologically correct, but it is fiction! Thanks so much for reading!

Maria rubbed sleep out of her groggy eyes as she sat up in bed to take in her surroundings. Her nostrils were greeted with the scents of lavender and lemon. She was in a fairly nice hotel room, not Hilton level posh but much better than a nasty motel. Maria spared a glance for the brown patterned carpet and the inoffensive beige wallpaper as well as the framed print of Cincinnati hanging above the small writing desk tucked into the corner. Her gaze moved to the actual city of Cincinnati dusted with February snow outside the window before meandering back into the room where it alighted upon the bathroom door, silhouetted by yellow fluorescent light. Maria smiled as the events of the past night rushed back to her. The guy currently in the shower, if the sound of running water was any indication, was named Will and was the current resident of the room. They had had a fantastic night together after meeting in the Below Zero Lounge, one of Cincinnati's premier nightclubs. If last night wasn’t a fluke, Maria was sure they would be going for round two as soon as Will was out of the shower. They had met at Below Zero's bar where Will had approached Maria. She had been out looking for some fun after the conclusion of her senior year of college at the University of Cincinnati. She had been immediately hooked by Will's good looks and genuine personality. They had talked and drank and danced for a few hours before Will had invited her back to his hotel room. He had said he was traveling for his job. Maria strained to remember the specifics. A travel writer! That's what it was. Regardless, one thing had led to another and here she was. Maria heard the water in the shower stop, and decided to give herself a once over in the tall mirror standing against one wall to make sure she looked all right. She was dressed in one of her favorite outfits, a pair of black leggings under a tight, checked pencil skirt that came down to about mid-thigh and a black sweater on top. Her pale blonde hair bordered on white, a trait that made her stand out in any kind of crowd, flowed down her back, slightly unkempt but not too messy. Maria gave herself a nod of satisfaction and moved back to the bed right as Will came out of the bathroom. As Maria shifted into position, her bladder heaved in protest. She stifled a groan. She hadn’t noticed she had to pee so bad. She had either been too drunk or too tired to relieve herself last night. She wondered if she would be able to slip into the restroom after Will came out. However, when Will stepped out of the bathroom all thoughts of peeing disappeared from Maria’s head. He was dressed in a pair of jeans and a nice button up dress shirt. All the old desire from last night came rushing back to Maria. Will spoke first. “You look just as beautiful in the morning”. He said with a cocky smile. “The same goes for you,” Maria replied. He sat down on the edge of the bed with her. They started to chat about this and that, not saying anything important, just enjoying each others company. Soon though, it became more than just talking. Will’s hand was rubbing Maria’s thigh, and their legs were tangled together. Maria pressed her body close to Will. She briefly spared a thought for her aching bladder, but dismissed the idea of taking a break to deal with it as Will leaned in close and their mouths connected. Maria found herself lying on top of Will on the bed, hands clasped, lips pressed together. The heat of his body drew her forward, tongues exploring each others mouths. They flipped over, Will on top now, pressing against Maria. His thumb traced slop circle around her nipple through the sweater. His thigh was pressed between her legs and the pressure on her clit sent her into overdrive. She pulled herself up against him, bodies colliding, One hand reached down and grabbed his crotch where Maria felt his penis, stiff as a board. Her bladder groaned in desperation, but she paid it no mind. She was too horny, too ready, too desperate to stop now. He pulled her off the bed and the pair slammed into the hotel wall. Maria ripped open the buttons on Will’s shirt, pressing her hand against his bare chest. She could feel a few drops of sweat on her forehead. Her bladder heaved in protest, and she let out a quiet moan of desperation into Will’s mouth. Will, thinking this was a different type of moan, started to kiss her even harder. He felt up her legs, her hips, her breasts, and even under the clothing she was wearing, Maria felt every touch. She could hold back no longer. She pulled him from the wall and pressed him into the rolling chair by the desk. She straddled him as they pressed their faces together once again. He bladder let out a roar of pain akin to the throes of a dying animal. And still Maria pushed forward. She could feel nothing but pleasure as she grinded against his rigid cock, felt the warmth between her legs. She reached to pull off her sweater, but froze. Maria’s eyes shot open. She let out a groan of distress as the unthinkable, yet inevitable, happened. Her bladder was tired and overworked from alcohol and time. Maria realized too late that she had been careless and would now pay the ultimate price. The heat between her legs changed. It was no longer heat from pure pleasure. It was a liquid heat that came from deep within. A heat that rushed from her body and splashed into her pants, an unstoppable tide. Maria could do nothing but close her eyes in shame as she lost control and began to wet herself. Pee splashed through her flimsy underwear, poured into the leggings underneath. She felt the wetness against her legs as it traveled from her crotch down to her ass, and beyond. The feeling was like an orgasm. She felt as if a massive weight had been lifted off her shoulders. But still, she blushed with shame as the piss ran down her legs as well as dampening the hem of her skirt. After a minute or two the stream tapered off leaving just the drip, drip, drip of the urine falling off of the chair. “Maria?” She opened her eyes, knowing the most painful part was yet to come. Will was staring at her. She caught a glimpse of his crotch, soaked through with her water and felt another wave of shame roll over her. “Did you just pee your pants?” “Yes”. There was nothing to do but tell the truth. “I didn’t know you were into that, but ok”. Maria was stunned. She took a moment to make sure she heard that correctly. “So do you want to keep going?” Will said. Maria silently thanked her lucky stars that Will was so open and that he had misunderstood her accident as a fetish. She replied with an emphatic nod. The couple moved over to the bed where Maria finally got her sweater off, among other things. She couldn’t help but cringe as she striped off her soaked leggings and panties, but the payoff was worth it. Will was a master with his hands, expertly rubbing and touching until Maria was near climax before he had even stuck it in. But he did eventually and when he did, Maria’s world lit up. She rode him hard, feeling his third leg press deep into her body. She moaned. He responded in kind. They continued for some time until Maria felt the oncoming rush of orgasm she moaned again, toes curling as she sat up straight, body shivering as she came. She felt will pull out, grab a tissue from the bedside and finish himself. The pair collapsed back onto the bed slick with sweat, and lay peacefully, resting the day away. —------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Later that night, as Maria was walking home, she felt an odd scratching sensation in the waistband of her now-dry leggings. She felt around her hips and discovered a small slip of paper with a few lines of messy writing on it. The message read: I’ll be in Cincinnati again soon, call me! -W The message was followed by a phone number. Maria smiled as she continued walking through downtown. She had a feeling that number would be getting a lot of use in the future.

First night of a two day vacation trip to another medium size town we were not familiar with, and of course me and S dove directly into the public kinky stuff. We would dress up nicely in suits. I would get desperate. Combining these two meant we would both get our share of fetish flow, and it couldn´t be anything but fantastic. Before undressing for the evening we were relaxing and cuddling in our hotel room. We were excited and things got sexual. But I didn´t want to climax , I wanted to save the tension. I´m usually not good at that kind of self discipline, I tend to go directly for my orgasms, but for some reason I was determined to hold back this time. There was lots of edging, part of me just wanted to give in, and after a while I said no, I can´t do this any longer or I won´t be able to stop, so I just enviously watched as S got himself over the top. Me keeping this tension would most likely have some impact on how things would turn out later in the evening, but I had no idea about that now. I had been preparing since my last pee after dinner, drinking plenty of water. I started to feel it when we slowly put our shirts and pants on, and S with a very satisfied look in his eyes picked out the perfect tie for me for tonight, and watched me try to make an acceptable four in hand-knot. I think I did alright, but S just shook his head and said I needed to practice more. A nerdy fetishist is not easy to please. I love him. We watched ourselves in the mirror, we looked fantastic together. Now we were ready to go out. Almost all the bars with outdoor terraces were centred on the same street in this city, and we went to a casual place near the hotel, ordered a couple of beers and found chairs that were´nt too wet from the rain that fell earlier. We had a nice time, enjoying the evening and our excitement. I knew my desperation would start growing faster from now on, and that I was not allowed a bathroom break. But honestly, any experienced bdsm-person would just laugh at our attempts of a sub-dom-play. I really suck at being a sub in this context since I tend to be like “You´re saying I can´t go to the bathroom? Oh, that´s just great, I didn´t want to anyway! When are you gonna tell me to have another drink?” And S isn´t the most dominant either, afraid of pushing me too far. But the only important thing is, we make it work for us, and enjoy it. I must give him, he was rather resolute when the waitress came to ask if we wanted anything more. Without even looking at me he said “She´ll have a glass of water”. Sitting there we realised we didn´t really have a safe way out of this place, as it was in the central part of the city, a busy area with a lot of people walking around. I was still in good control, but we needed to prepare some secluded escape before it became too bad, so we decided to leave this bar and go for a walk. There was a big church overlooking the city, so we went there, and found a big park area, and we saw another green area with a small lake on the other side of the road. We strolled around in the park and took some ghosty misty pictures that didn´t turn out so good because it started to get dark. We also stopped and kissed, and S checked if I was still dry when he got the chance. I was, but my bladder was filling. After walking around for a while S said we´d go for another drink at the bar closest to this park. On our way there my need to pee was getting serious. How much more time did I have? Would I really last another bar visit? I was worrying just a little bit. Even if it was an outside bar I didn´t want to have an accident there. But I also knew I usually underestimate my capacity. I could manage. But I made sure we did pay for the drinks in advance, so that we could leave the place fast if needed. Now the real fun part began. I noticed as soon as I sat down I could not sit still. My bladder was just constantly reminding me of it´s existence. “I think I´m getting better at reading you now”, S said. “You look really, really happy!”. “Happy” isn´t I guess the most common description of a person very desperate to pee, but probably true for me. There had been no alcohol in our drinks, but I felt drunk and giggly anyway as I squirmed and moved around in my chair, while S watched me with a very amused and slightly sadistic face. With a bladder this swollen it was hard to find a comfortable way of sitting. “What´s wrong? You don´t look that relaxed “ S smiled. “Me? I´m perfectly fine!” I said, leaned back and tried to look chill, but there was no way I could even relax for a second if I wanted to stay dry, so this show didn´t last long. Soon I was all squirmy again with that shiny nervous smile back on my face. “Now I´m laughing at you, not with you! “ S said, and I could understand. With all this people around, we already had some of them looking at us with the way we dressed, so I tried not to draw even more attention by making my need obvious. I didn´t cross legs or hold myself, I was just constantly shifting weight and moving my legs, but I must have appeared very restless. I drank my tonic water much faster than S drank his beer. I think he slowed it down on purpose, but he was kind enough to offer me to help him empty his glass. I did. It would do no harm, I knew I´d pee myself anyway long before those gulps of beer would be hitting my bladder, and now I really felt like moving on. “How long do you have left” S asked. “Not so long”. “Ok then, let´s go for a walk” You never really know what the gravity will do to your desperation when you stand up after being seated for a while. I realised when we started walking that I was much fuller and heavier than before sitting down, and now my bladder was hurting a little bit. I made sure not to walk fast, but was still surprised I didn´t leak a single drop yet, I was just breathing heavily. We reached the park area. S was again checking my dryness with his hand in my gusset when nobody was in sight. He asked me how I felt. “It´s tough… and sooo good” All night I had been excited and turned on. But now I started to really feel it. My bladder had started to push just the right erotic buttons from within, and it felt wonderful and frustrating at the same time. We started walking down towards the city lake, crossed the big road and walked down some stairs. I expected to leak but didn´t, not even when I stumbled. I could feel a remarkable hotness down there though, but it wasn´t pee, not yet. I was impressed. My muscles must be in good shape these days. “I just need to be somewhere alone with you now” I said. The hold had lost it´s importance. I was on the verge of wetting myself and that was what turned me on, but now my need for stimulance was way bigger than my need to pee. We passed an empty restaurant and kept walking on the bicycle/walking path on the left side of the lake. We stopped there, pushing ourselves close against each other. I could feel his hardness, and it made my urge to be touched even stronger. When nobody was around, he sneaked his hand down between my legs. Holding had lost it´s importance, it just felt so fantastic being in this condition, fight with it and against it. I felt the familiar feeling of a growing warmth when I couldn´t resist the pressure and had my first leak. “Now you´ve wet yourself” he said. “Just a little” “No, that wasn´t a little” My pants were wet in the crotch. That made me hunger even more. I started rubbing myself on the outside of my pants, I clenched and relaxed myself into a semi-orgasm and sacrificed another little leak in the waves of it, while I was shaking and moaning. I was now completely losing it, and then I don´t mean losing my pee. In fact the only thing I still had at least some control over was my bladder, the rest of me was clearly insane. I was getting close to a real climax, rubbing myself, leaning against S, when he said “Ehm, it´s pretty obvious what you´re doing now”. We were still in good view of anyone who could appear any second on the tracks, and they also did, every other minute. S had a hard time telling me to stop and be quiet when that happened. We needed to move. S spotted a dark place between some trees a little further away, and led me there. We were well hidden in the shadows. From a distance nobody would be able to even see us there, but we were still just a few meters from the path, and had to keep watch. That means, S had to. I was still completely out of it, didn´t care for anything else than this intensity going on. Thinking back at this I blush a little. I´ve had intense holds before, at home, but being in public like this and unable to contain myself was something new, it was almost a little scary but also very hot. My memory is a little bit blurry, I was probably lost in myself, and not much aware of how S was doing, but was nicely surprised when he suddenly told me to look, pointing down at his hard dick sticking out of his fly. It spasmed and cum exploded out in squirts onto the ground. He just couldn´t hold it back, he said, it was either that or in his pants. That sight didn´t exactly cool me down… Now after several semi orgasms and more wetness, the urge for just letting go and wet myself was getting bigger. At next leak I felt how awesome it would be to just let it keep flowing, but using all my will power I could still stop it. “Are we gonna try to save the shoes?” I said. S had a look around, and saw the big stone in the shadows of the tree right behind us. Leaning against it could work. My body was longing so much for letting go. I leaked heavily as I sat down, but managed to stop, as people were just about to pass by. The path was so close, so even if they wouldn´t see what we were doing in the shadows behind that tree, they would hear the sound of my pouring pee if I´d let go. I needed to wait just a little more. When S told me the coast was clear, I took out the cards from my pockets, and allowed my bladder to relax. The wetting was incredible and like a long orgasm in itself. I peed in full force right through my pants with my legs spread, felt my butt get all warm, and saw the wide river forming between my legs. It came so fast I couldn´t avoid some trickles following my pants all the way out of my legholes and into my shoes, but I didn´t care much about it, this just felt so good. All shaky I got up on my feet, and felt the wetness cling to my legs. The very physical arousal from holding a bladder full to it´s limit was now replaced by the more psychological naughty feeling of knowing I had just wet myself completely, emptied a very full bladder in my suit pants. “Unfortunately our only option for walking back is to take the street passing by all those bars, and no bullshit, it´s obvious, they will all see you wet your pants“ S said. I didn´t really believe him, I knew he was just teasing me the way I wanted him to, but I liked to hear him say it. We walked back towards the main street, that was still busy. It was funny to pass by the bar where I so recently sat squirming around, now coming back calm and relaxed, but with wet pants. My wetness had soaked in, and you´d really have to know what to look for to get the full picture, so I´m almost certain I got away with it. But most important was, S knew. We were sharing this moment . Not only did he know I´d wet myself, he also knew how much I´d loved it, and how the minutes before I had been so powerfully aroused I lost control of myself in a way I think I´ve never experienced before. Back at the hotel room my bladder had filled up again, so I took off my shoes and suit jacket and stepped into the shower. Once again I just relaxed, felt the warm pee reheat the cold wet patches down my legs and feet, I saw the growing puddle on the bathroom floor, and the rivers making their way down the drain as I finished peeing. Now we were in privacy and could finally fully give in to all the built-up tension. Still standing in my soaking wet clothes, I was given my long awaited climax, and almost collapsed on the floor.

(This is a small collab I'm doing with PinkTheDinosaur. Just a small side project for the both of us to do during our free time. This story contains sexual themes so if that is not your thing please leave.) “Come on Melissa, Please!” Kari begged. “Fine, but only for a bit,” Melissa said annoyed at her best friend. “But you do know Hypnosis is fake right?” “Well see!” Kari yelled excitedly as the 7-year-old turned off the lights and pulled out a lighter. Kari had her friend look at the flame and began trying to put Melissa into a trance. After 2 tries, Kari had done it! Melissa stood there, staring blankly at the flame and slightly drooling. Kari had no idea what to do now that her friend was like this. But she had to test it out. “Melissa, suck on your thumb,” Kari told her friend. Melissa raised her hand and began sucking on her thumb. “Awesome!” Kari cheered. “Ok, ok, Melissa, whenever I say “nighty night meli” you will fall into this trance. Melissa nodded. “You will do everything I say and not remember I said it,” Kari told her friend who nodded again. Kari then snapped her fingers and Melissa was taken out of the trance. “Whap?” Melissa said as she realized she was sucking her thumb. “Why am I…” “I made you do it with hypnosis!”Kari exclaimed. “Kari, there's no such thing as hypnosis,” Melissa told her friend. “Is too! I just did it to you!” Kari shouted. “Fine, then prove it,” Melissa demanded. “Make me do something that I wouldn't do otherwise.” “Fine! nighty night meli!” Kari shouted and Melissa went into her trance. But Kari had no idea what to do. Her mind was racing and she wasn't thinking straight. If she was she would say something like, “Write a letter to yourself revealing a secret and saying hypnosis is real.” “Every time you say hypnosis isn't real you'll pinch yourself.” “You'll cluck like a chicken every few seconds until you admit hypnosis is real.” But no, part of her was mad that she didn't believe her, so… “Poop in your pants next time you say hypnosis isn't real,” Kari told her then snapped. “Well?” Melissa asked. “I did it already,” Kari told her. Melissa looked around but saw nothing different and nothing to show she was hypnotized. “Right… believe what you want but hypnosis still isn't real.” Suddenly Melissa let out a loud fart that made both girls jump. Then Melissa’s eyes went wide as she began pooping into her panties! Melissa let out a loud scream before rushing to the bathroom but it was too late. Melissa’s mom heard the scream and came to see her daughter had pooped in her white panties and left a brown stain on them. Kari was then sent home while Melissa’s mom dealt with her daughter. The last thing Kari remembers about her old friend was that she had to wear pull ups for a week after that. Then she moved away. Kari was very upset that her friend was now gone but they promised that they would see each other again one day and that they would always be friends. Only one of those came true… Years later, when Kari turned 16, Melissa moved back. But Melissa had become a stuck up bitch. Melissa was hot and she knew it. Well-toned, curves, nice ass, B-cup boobs, long blond hair. Kari? She was tall and thin. But not much else. At first, Kari was excited to see her old friend. Hoping they could still connect after all these years! But that didn't happen. Instead, Melissa had forgotten all about Kari. While this upset Kari, she at least hoped her the best and hoped to possibly become friends with her again. Instead, Melissa pulled an evil prank on Kari in order to get in with the other popular crowd of Kari's school. During gym, Melissa pored itching powder down the front of Kari’s underwear while she was changing. “Wow Kari, do you got crabs or something?” Melissa asked as Kari began itching in front of the other girls in the locker room. And that's what Kari became known for. For the next 2 years, Melissa continued to bully Kari. Pulling pranks, spreading rumors, and doing everything she could just to humiliate Kari. Then one day, when both happen to go to the college bathroom at the same time, Kari confronted her about it. Kari told Melissa all about how they use to be friends, played together, took baths together, and shared secrets with each other. But Melissa denied it. Then Kari brought up the last time she saw Melissa was when she pooped her panties. That's when Kari remembered the hypnosis. “nighty night meli,” Kari told her bully and had her fall into her old trance. Kari was surprised it still worked. It’s been almost 10 years since it was used! But as soon as she knew it worked, Kari began to think of how she could get back at her bully. Make her run around the school naked? Give a few nerds a blowjob? Have her do something embarrassing in front of her “friends”? No, if she was going to do this, Kari wanted to do it right and take it nice and slow… *********** a few months later ********* “Melissa, your brother and I are going to the store. We'll be back in a little while!” Melissa’s mom yelled. “OK!” Melissa yelled back. Melissa listens for the front door to open and shut before Melissa got up. “Finally! I can get some privacy!” Melissa yelled as she walked out of her room. It was now summer time and Melissa was grounded. Her mom had ground her because of her bad grades. She now wasn't allowed out of the house all summer. Plus she wasn't allowed to have electronics at all. When Melissa had tried to sneak her brother's phone into her room to search the internet, her mom decided she couldn't be trusted behind a closed door and removed it. This had really frustrated Melissa. Now she had no phone, no computer, no privacy, and worst of all, nowhere to masturbate. Melissa was the type of person that needed to rub one out at least once every 3-4 days or she will get really frustrated. Melissa decided to check the whole house just to be certain that her mother was gone before she made her way to her little brother's room. Melissa can only get off while wearing underwear, but she has a small problem, she pees every time she climaxes. She's forgotten how long this has been happening but its been a while. Melissa had to be very careful at hiding her wet panties and has ruined at least a third of her underwear already. Then Melissa thought up a workaround. Her little brother was 6 and still a bedwetter. All Melissa had to do was were his underwear and their mom will just think it was from his accidents. Perfect! She pulled open his underwear drawer and pulled out one of his tighty whities. She slipped out of her underwear and pulled the new ones on. They were a little tight but fit just enough to feel like panties. She is already very excited about all of this and can already feel her pussy getting wet. She’ll just head to the bathroom and rub one out before her mom gets home. But as she turns to leave, something catches her eye. Her brother's body pillow. Melissa isn't a stranger to humping a pillow, but after ruining one of her's she hasn't done it since. But she remembered how good it felt. “Maybe just for a minute and I'll finish in the bathroom,” Melissa said out loud to no one as she got on her little brother's bed and sat down on the body pillow. Once she was there she began to grind her body on the pillow while one hand stroked her pussy. Melissa loved the feeling of the underwear over her pussy as she got herself excited before she began to hump the pillow. The pillow was soft and fluffy as Melissa rubbed her crotch on it. “I-i love this!” Melissa yelled as she humped the pillow. On any normal day, she would use her hand or a toy to get herself off, but a soft pillow was just as good for Melissa. Melissa could feel that she was on the edge, could feel the pressure building up. She knew she should head to the bathroom and finish, she knew what would happen if she didn't, but the pillow just felt too good! “I'm almost there!” Melissa yelled as she began humping harder and faster. “IM CUMMING IM CUMMING!!!!!” Melissa closed her eyes as she screamed out in pleaser and she had a great orgasm! But as she was panting and opened her eyes, she saw her wide-eyed mother staring back at her in shock. Then, Melissa began peeing in her little brother's underwear while still on top of his pillow and bed. ******** “And that's what led little Melissa here to need a babysitter.” Melissa’s mom said as she leads the babysitter to Melissa’s room. “She’s to stay in those pull-ups all summer and possibly all of the next school year.” Melissa was fuming as her mom led the babysitter into her room without asking. She was bright red as she tried to pull her shirt down to cover her pull up. Her mother had taken away all of her underwear and locked up her pants and skirts. The only time she got pants now was when her mother was taking her somewhere in public. “Know I know this is a weird circumstance, but I have no other option. With my husband gone and Melissa unreliable to watch Danny, I just needed someone to watch the two of them.” “It's no problem, I'll make sure they both stay in line,” Kari told Melissa’s mother with a smile on her face. (I hope you all like the first chapter to our story. If you like it, please check out one of our other stories.we would greatly appreciate it. Also, we have a challenge you you all! FINISH THE JOKE! A mom, her baby girl, and her sissy walk into a bar… Whoever can come up with the funniest joke will have it be part of the chapter! And will get a shout out from us!)

Aleynna was thrilled to be here. Ever since she'd first seen Star Wars at eight years old, she'd been a huge sci-fi geek. For a time, she'd been bullied but as Marvel, DC and Star Wars; now under Disney itself, began to dominate the cultural landscape, her interests had become mainstream to the point where she was one of the most liked; and desired, girls in her school. Now just weeks away from her seventeenth birthday, she had long brown curly hair, green eyes; with a round face, cute black glasses and her 52D breasts that strained her usual schoolgirl attire. She would frequently catch boys staring at her chest or angling themselves in class to glance in-between her bare legs. While most of the other girls reviled it; a few doing so while secretly appreciating it, Aleynna found the attention enjoyable and would frequently leave a button undone or her legs just wide enough apart and judge their reactions. Though she also knew how to handle herself and could verbally slay any boy who dared treat her less than desirably and had even once broken two fingers on a guy who once smacked her ass in Chemistry. She'd been saving money all year and now found herself in sun-swept Los Angeles for Comic-Con; cosplaying as Rey from Star Wars. She had spent hundreds on accurate clothing, a replica staff and lightsaber, yet almost felt inadequate in comparison to what she was seeing around her. Advanced make up, fantasy costumes she couldn't have crafted if she had worked a hundred years; yet no one judged her, a feeling she revelled in, as fellow cosplays, Star Wars fans and others took photos with her, attended the events and chatted with her. She was in paradise. Unfortunately, as it turned out... paradise had a lack of bathrooms. She attempted to use the toilets half a dozen times over the course of four hours, each time finding immense cues and deciding she'd come back when less busy. At first it was easily shrugged off but by her last attempt, she had become increasing desperate for the toilet. She had tried waiting in line for over fifteen minutes, only to find the cue barely moved and she walked away in frustration. By now, she was regularly rubbing her legs together, clicking her foot, pacing and would have started to openly hold herself; had the thought not mortified her. She began walking around in search of more bathrooms but none were available and by now, she had even started to subtly use her staff to grind against; finding temporary relief. Her need was getting bad. She needed to go. Stumbling out of the centre; making her way through the crowds as casually as she could, she hoped to find a nearby restaurant, shop, ANYTHING where she could use their toilets. However, dozens of other like-minded women had thought the same and she found every nearby establishment filled with desperate women like herself. Her situation began to get critical when; upon entering a small takeaway, she found a line of eight girls aged 16-23 all waiting. She frustratedly was about to turn away, when she heard a gasp. A nineteen year old redhead cosplaying Black Widow was holding herself shamelessly in her latex, yet it was not helping as Aleynna heard the sound of urine running inside her clothes, bursting through her fingers and watched it soak her legs, outfit, socks, shoes and space around her. Watching the girl lose control and moan/sob with relief sent her own need into overdrive and she stumbled out the takeaway, now utterly desperate. She could feel her bladder bulging, her legs shaking; sweat pouring down her forehead, a small wet patch in her white panties where she'd leaked moments ago. She knew she was only moments from losing control, in minutes; if not seconds with how desperate she felt, she would have a major accident. In blind desperation, she hoped she could find a smaller, unoccupied shop down a small side street and made it half way down before realising the horrible truth: It was nothing more than a dead end alleyway. Aleynna cried out in frustration and leaned back against the wall, holding herself tightly with both hands; hoping to regain some control. It was no use. Neither her control nor the force itself could save her and she began to shake violently. "Oh god, oh god, no, no, no, please no!". Her muttered prayer went unanswered and moments later, she felt her body's control shatter. For a second or two, she could feel her control gone but nothing happened. Then, a hot, wet stream of urine burst through her panties; soaking them, beginning to drench her desert robes in wetness. She shook and moan as she continued to violently wet herself, an expanding patch running across her clothes, over her bum, down her legs; until it reached bare skin, upon where the urine drenched her socks and shoes. Soon, a puddle was forming all around her and her trembling breasts, legs and shoulders signalled her body's relief; and defeat, to the urge that had got the best of her. She stood there in soaking wet robes like a little girl who had lost control, a very wet; though still very beautiful, Jedi Knight, utterly soaked. As she began to contemplate what she was going to do, she heard a voice call out and she felt her stomach drop. Reluctantly, she turned to see a Star Trek fan; dressed in an iconic red uniform of the saga, looking towards her. He looked around her age, dark eyes and hair: Large, not muscular but not obscenely fat, with a kind smile. Despite herself, she found him cute. "Are you alright?", he asked innocently. "Well... I don't need the loo anymore" joked Aleynna, attempting to shake off her humiliation with humour. "I guess not. I'm Jack... is... is there anything I can do for you?". "Aleynna. Thanks Jack but I don't think so, not unless you're carrying round a spare pair of women's clothes". Jack was silent for a moment, then his face lit up with an idea. "Wait here!" he said, running off. Aleynna was confused and nervous. She half expected him to bring back a group of friends to laugh at her. To her huge surprise, he returned five minutes later with two shopping bags. "Here!" he said, tossing them over. "I didn't know exactly what you'd want, I hope this is okay". Aleynna looked inside to find a pair of jeans, fresh white panties, green jumper, blue shirt, white bra, a long towel, some soap and a bottle of water. "Wh-why did you get me these?!" she asked. "Well, I figured you might want to change out of your wet clothes before anyone sees. I'll hold the towel up, I won't look, I promise". Aleynna was overcome by the generosity and could only nervously strip off her wet clothes, using the water and soap to quickly clean herself; before pulling on the fresh clothes. She could have sworn she caught him staring at her once but said nothing as she pulled on her new jeans. They were a generous and comfortable fit. "Jack... I don't know what to say... thank you" she said, kissing him quickly on the cheek. He blushed deeply. "It... it was no problem Aleynna". Neither of them said anything for a few moments and Jack began to walk away. "Jack!". He turned round. "Do you want to... hang out or something. You did all this for me, maybe I could at least get us dinner". "That would be great!" said Jack, his obvious enthusiasm almost making him laugh. "That would be really great" he said, slightly more restrained; a huge, boyish grin plastering his face. Aleynna smiled herself. "Let's go". The next few hours; after Aleynna dropped off her wet clothes and briefly showered, were spent exploring LA, ducking in and out of Comic-Con, as well as eating greasy burgers at a great local diner. They were both having an awesome time. Aleynna herself realised three things over those hours. Firstly, Jack liked her. He listened intently to every word she said, was constantly smiling at her and constantly wanted to hold her hand: Crossing streets, entering buildings; to the point where she'd left her right hand interlocked in his for the last hour. Secondly, she liked him back. While she'd seen plenty of guys that were easier on the eyes, he was far from ugly and few had made her laugh like he could, nor did she feel as appreciated around any of them as she did with him. The third thing she realised gave her a daring idea. It started with her offering to buy cinema tickets for both of them to see some low-grade action film that was nearing its dismal box office run. As she expected, there was no one else in the screening; so they took the best seats, spreading their drinks and food out on surrounding seats. As Jack sat down, Aleynna chose her moment. "Captain on deck", she said flirtatiously gesturing down to the bulge in his Star Trek uniform. He'd been horny for hours, from the moment she'd heard him call out to her in the alleyway and she think she knew why. "Oh god, i'm sorry!" he said, crossing his legs; looking mortified. She grabbed his right leg and slowly uncurled it as time slowed down for Jack as she softly spoke her next words. "I don't mind. What I want to know is... why were you like this when you first saw me?". Jack's heart thumped in his chest, ringing in his ears. "I... I liked it". "Liked what?" asked Aleynna innocently. She already knew the answer but she wanted to hear him say it. "I... I-I liked watching you, seeing you... have an accident. Wet yourself". Aleynna smiled. She'd been right. Having suspected this hours ago, she'd spent the last few hours considering what to do; then building up the bravery to when she realised what she wanted. "I'm sorry, I know it's weird and I swear, I didn't realise it was this obvi-". His words were cut off as Aleynna kissed him deeply and the sexual tension between them shattered in a hot, wet kiss of passion, emotion and raw lust. A few moments later, they broke apart; gasping for breath. Aleynna recovered first and leaned into him, whispering her next words into his ear. "I like that you liked it. I didn't realise how relieving it would feel... but I liked it too". She warmly breathed and kissed his neck, her hand sliding over his uniform's bulge and he truly would never understand how he didn't lose it in his pants right in that moment. Regardless, he began passionately kissing her neck as she slid over to and on top of him, now grinding over his hardened, almost painfully hard cock. "I want you to know how thankful I am for you helping me" she said in a voice that would have brought him to his knees had he not been sitting as her hand briefly ran over the tight bulge, straining to be free. Moans freely escaped his lips as she pulled down his black trousers and kissed up his legs and over his underpants, her tongue running over his length; fully erect. After a few brutal, teasing seconds; she finally gave him the relief he'd been craving, pulling down his underpants and stroking his hard cock, giving him a look that had pre-cum dribbling over her hand almost instantly. A few seconds later, she grinned; pulled off her jumper and bra, before sliding his cock deep inbetween her erect nipples, running her tongue over it as she did. To this, Jack had no reserves nor will left and moaned loudly, before stuttering out: "Aleynna... I can't hold on". Aleynna slid his whole cock down inside her mouth, her wet lips soaking it to the base; bringing him to the absolute edge of orgasm, before saying: "Cum on me baby". Jack lost it at this moment and Aleynna gracefully rubbed his hard cock deep in-between her breasts as he came harder than he'd ever done in his life, soaking her tits in hot, wet thick strands of semon; covering her hand, tits, running as far down as her bare stomach, a little even sinfully splashing over her glasses, which Jack briefly caught sight off halfway through his orgasm and finished even harder because of it. Breathing heavily and intensely, Aleynna dabbled her fingers in some of Jack's juices and licked it; smiling at the slightly salty taste. She then sat next to Jack and rested her head on his shoulder, a topless, cum-soaked young woman and an utterly spent and satisfied young man smiling in delight, totally ignoring the background ambience of some generic action scene. Minutes passed as neither said a word, then Aleynna rubbed her legs together; fidgeting uncomfortably. Before Jack could ask, she whispered into his ear: "I need to go home. I need you to take me home now". "I don't know if I can even stand right now Aleynna" he laughed honestly. "Well, I hope you can... it would be something else if I ruined two sets of clothes in one day". "What do you mean?". Aleynna's voice trembled and somehow; despite everything, her next words made Jack's flaccid cock spring alive with purpose, his eyes filling with lust. "I need to use the toilet... RIGHT NOW. I'm about to have another accident like a little girl. Please... take me home Jack... i'm about to wet myself". TO BE CONTINUED...

DISCLAIMER!!!!! The original story does not belong to me or PinkTheDinosaur, this was just a personal remake and updated version of Baby Care Class by wndash2 (link to there page at the bottom) they wrote this story a few years ago, and Pink liked it at the time. But after rereading the whole thing, they realized there wasn't much of a story there besides a guy being tortured for no real reason. So because Pink like making stories, they began thinking up a story to help fix that problem. If you haven't yet, please go check out the original. this was Pink's first story and so far his most popular. https://wndash2.deviantart.com/art/Baby-Care-Class-Part-1-363391183 ALSO!!!!! this story features some sexual content from time to time! if you do not like that then please don't read! ch1 Paradise private College, how the hell I wound up going here I don't know. Most of my grades suck, and I barely attended high school anyway. The only reason I'm even going to this college is by some miracle my mother sent in a college application that got excepted. “Look! You can either go to the school or get the fuck out of my house!” my mom yelled at me the day I said I wouldn't go. "All you do if fuck off and don't work. The only people in this house that get to do that are kids in school, the sick, or the retired!” I will admit that I may not have been the best son. But hell, having a rare condition that makes you look 4 feet tall will make you hate the world. I'm not a dwarf, per say, I'm just the first with a new rare genetic disorder that stopped me from growing. I just look like an average person was shrunk down. Heck if it wasn't for the facial hair I have then most people would assume I'm a child. Which has happened to me more than once! So my mother made me a deal. She would pay for the school, an apartment for me and give me a 200 dollar allowance for food every two weeks if I went. However, I must attend classes. If I miss classes more than four times without a doctor's note, she will cut all ties with me. So because I didn't want to work yet, I decided to go. Plus who doesn't like going to college parties? So I traveled nearly two states away just for school. Paradise private College was built a long time ago and was made on top of a large hill. Why they decided on that, I have no idea. Maybe because the rich people who built it meant it only for the upper class at the time. But thanks to it being on such a large hill a lot of people have to climb a ton of stairs just to get to the school, and for a short guy like me, that's just hell. One of the thing that came with the acceptance letter was another letter attached saying they were introducing a new program for people and that he was one of the few to start in it. It was a program to help people who didn't have the best grades in high school still go to college, just with a little extra help. That help was having to get to the school at 7:00 Am, an hour before the school opened, and attend a catch-up class. By the time I got to the top, I was even more exhausted than when I woke up this morning. Everything was dark outside and very cold. Even with a jacket on, I was freezing. I took a look at my phone that said it was 6:50, well at least I wasn't late. I walked over to the front of the school and tried to open the doors, but they were locked. What the hell? “Excuse me? Are you lost?” a woman asked me. I quickly looked and saw a gorgeous blond hair woman. “Um ya, I'm William, and I'm here for the catch-up class,” I told her. “well so am I, I can show you where it is.” the women told me with a warm smile as she pointed in the direction we had to go. “Thank you, um?” I told her. “Jen, my name is Jen,” she told me as I followed her around the school and to a back door. “I came here last week and was told where it was. Because it's such a new program, the school placed it in the back.” I guess that made since I thought as I walked through the door and into a hallway. The hallway was pretty dark with a few dim lights but near the end of the hall was a bright room lighting up the entrance. I walked over to the light with Jen right behind me. But when I got to the doorway of the room I stopped in confusion as instead of a classroom with a bunch of desks, there was instead what looked like a giant nursery? “What the heck?” I asked when I was suddenly pushed into the room and Jen locked the door. “You have no idea how long I waited for this,” Jen said as she immediately grabbed me and lifted me into the air. I tried to fight back but thanks to my small size I was nothing to her as she threw me onto a table and began strapping me to the table. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!” I screamed at her before she rubbed some weird cream stuff on my face before large pacifier was shoved into my mouth and strapped to the back of my head. “Quiet you, babies shouldn't scream,” Jen told me as she lifted scissors into the air and I grew even more scared. So scared that I began to piss my pants. “Aww, would you look at that. The baby had an accident. Well, that's what happens when you don't wear the right protection.” I had no idea what she was talking about as she then began to cut off my clothes, before throwing them into a trash can. She then proceeded to get out a giant diaper which I began to thrash around after seeing it. But since I wasn't able to get free Jen just taped the diaper onto me with no real difficulty. Next came two large pink mittens put over my hands. I didn't see what she grabbed next but one at a time Jen unstrapped my arms and legs before putting something on me and restriping me in place. When she finished, she took one last look at me with a broad smile on her face. Jen then unstrapped me and lifted me up. Agin, I tried to fight, but nothing worked. Jen the put me on the ground beside a large mirror and had me take a look, and I was horrified! I was in a tiny pink baby girl's dress that only covered half of the thick diaper Jen put me in, a pair of white stocking was on my legs, and I was wearing mary jane shoes that were somehow just my size! Since I haven't had a chance to get a haircut yet, my hair was slightly long. For some reason when I took a closer look all my facial hair was also gone and with everything else just made me look like a girl toddler! I immediately began screaming into the pacifier, but only a muffle came out. Jen just laughed at the whole thing as she looked at me with a broad smile on her face. “I think someone must be hungry.” gen said as she picked me up again to re strapped me to the table. Jen then walked over to a mini-fridge and pulled out a large bottle of milk. “This will help the baby grow,” she said mockingly as she unscrewed something at the top of the pacifier and attach the bottle to it. “Now drink up sweetie, or I'll have to hold your nose to force you to drink.” I didn't care what she said, I wasn't drinking it. That is until Jen did plug my nose and forced me to drink just to get air. I was only ¾ done with the bottle when I began to feel full and stopped drinking. “Come on baby, you need to finish it,” Jen told me as she plugged my nose again and this time didn't let go until the bottle was gone. “Good girl.” Jen then removed the bottle, and I was panting heavily. I felt like my stomach would burst at any minute. My stomach was slightly bloated, and Jen decided to give it a little rub before smiling at me. “Alright, that's enough for now," Jen said before unstrapping me and cared me over to a large baby crib where she laid me on my back before taking a large lid and placing it on top of the crib, making it impossible for me to climb out. Suddenly I heard a loud bell and Jen made her way to the door. I got on my knees and began banging on the crib bars. "Well, I got to get to class, but I’ll be back to take you to the Baby Care Class!" Jen told me excitedly, before turning off the lights and leaving me alone in the dark, dressed as a toddler.

Disclaimer. this is not my story. this story belongs to PinkTheDinasour and Lily-Celeste from DeviantArt. I have been given permission from Pink to post this story here. this story is a collaboration with Pink and Lily based on a post Lily made a few months ago. https://lily-celeste.deviantart.com/ https://lily-celeste.deviantart.com/journal/Explicit-Diaper-Update-Here-725306103 https://pinkthedinosaur.deviantart.com/ part 1 Lily got home exhausted. Kicking her shoes off by the door she walked into her living room where she crashed face-first onto the couch. Lily hated job hunting, and sadly she hadn't had much luck all week. To make matters worse, she felt constipated. For the last two days she hadn't been able to poop and it was starting to bug her. It was probably from stress, not that she would ever admit it. “I need to change my diet,” Lily said. And right on cue, she suddenly felt hungry. Groaning, Lily got off the couch and went into the kitchen. She had a few options: leftovers, some macaroni and cheese, and hamburger helper were all her usual go-tos lately. But she noticed the bowl of fruit sitting on the table. May as well start making a change now. She grabbed a banana she started peeling it when her phone vibrated. Bob: *Hi lily :)* Bob was an acquaintance from school. She knew that he wanted to sleep with her, and had for years. Lily: *Hi, how you doing?* Bob: *Good, how's your day been?* Lily: *Not so good, job hunting :(* Bob: *That sucks* Bob: *Hay I was having a party tonight, want to come?* Lily: *I dunno. What time?* Bob: *Party's at 7. We're going to have a bunch of alcohol!* Lily: *Ok, sure.* It was 4:30 right now so she had plenty of time to get ready still. Lily finished her banana, then grabbed an apple and ran to her room to pick out what she would wear. She tossed outfit after outfit out as she looked for just the right one. Suddenly something pink fell out of her closet. Her Rearz princess diaper. Picking it up, she thought for a moment if she should say no to the party and just diaper up and lounge around. But she had not gone to a party in so long, and it would probably do her some good to get out. Lily tossed the diaper on the bed and went into the shower. She was going to the party. Over an hour later, Lily stepped out of her front door and looking adorable Her hair was curled, she had settled of a dark blue dress with a pastel floral, with matching ankle socks and tights. She checked the clock, 5:50 PM. If she left right now she could get to the bus and catch the 6:20 PM bus across town to the party. Bob's place was across town, and the bus stopped running at 9 PM. If she went, she would have to either walk home or get a ride. Considering there would be alcohol, that was unlikely. But as long as the weather held out that wouldn't be so bad. It was 6:40 PM when Lily finally got to the party. It looked like it was just getting started and Lily was feeling glad she came. The party was fun, there was food, music, and plenty of people to talk to. She was having a good time. Lily was about to talk to someone when a funny feeling suddenly hit her. Lilly tried to run to the nearest bathroom, but she only made it 3 feet before she felt like a freight train hit her with 2 days worth of poop exploded into her tights! The people around Lily didn't seem to notice. She was just in the middle of the crowd and the music was too loud. With tears forming in her eyes, she backed slowly out of the living room with her heads held out in front and behind her to keep from bumping into anyone. As soon as she was out the front door she bolted as fast as she could bare to move down the street. She was a quarter of the way home before she began sobbing. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Her tights were probably ruined too. She was just lucky that no one had noticed her before she left. Then again, not being seen had always been a talent. “Why didn't I just stay home in my diaper.” Lily sobbed before waddling the rest of the way home with her tights sagging __________________ Unbeknownst to Lily, however, someone did notice. “This is going to be fun.” the person said with an evil grin. _________________ When Lily got home, she stripped out of her clothes, being extra careful with her tights, before hopping into another shower and cleaning herself off. “Why did this have to happen to me.” Lily sobbed as she washed her bottom thoroughly. When she got out of the sower, she looked down at the ruined tights. She carefully picked them up and tossed them into the trashcan before she crawled into bed and cried herself to sleep. Tomorrow had to be better. ______ Lily woke up to the alarm on her phone. In all honesty, she didn't feel like getting up. Last night still fresh in her mind, all she wanted to do was curl up into a ball and disappear. Lily grabbed her phone and turned off the alarm before she noticed she had a new message. She didn't recognize the number but decided to see what it was. She tapped on the message and bolted upright in her bed! unknown: *I saw what you did ;)* Attached to the message was a picture of lily slightly bent over, filling her tights with poop! Lily just sat there, staring at the phone and the picture. With shaky hands, she typed back a message. Lily: *Who is this!* unknown: *Just someone from the party* Lily: *WHO! IM GOING TO KILL YOU!* unknown: *Wow, someone woke up cranky this morning ;)* Lily: *IM NOT CRANKY IM PISSED! DELETE THAT PHOTO NOW!* unknown: *Na, I was thinking of sending it to all your friends on facebook.* unknown: *That is if you don't do what I say.* Lily: *You're blackmailing me!* unknown: *Yep :D* Lily: *I'll call the cops!* unknown: *Go ahead, do you really think they can trace this number?* unknown: *And if they do find out, I'll still have time to send the pictures :)* She sat there and let the reality of her situation sink in. The only way out was to play along for now. Lily: *What do you want from me?* unknown: *I just want to play a little game.* Lily: *What type of game?* unknown: *Simon says :) I'm Simon* Lily: *What's stopping you from posting the picture anyway?* Simon: *Nothing really, you'll just have to play my game and follow the rules. If you do I'll delete everything and you'll never see or hear from me again.* Lily: *How can I trust you?* Simon: *You can't.* Lily: *Fuck. Alright. What are the rules?* Simon: *Simple, Simon says, you do. You'll have a set amount of time to finish the task. To make it fun, let's say you have to do, 30 tasks. If you do, you win!!!* Lily: *Is that it?* Simon: *Not yet. A few special rules. You only get 2 chances. Fail to do what Simon says 2 times, you lose. Simon can not say anything for 2 hours after completing a say. Simon can only say between the hours of 7 AM and 9 PM. I'll also give you 5 special cards you can use. Pass (you may skip one Simon says and I cant use it ever again.) New task (you may ask to change the task) Playtime. (you can get an extra 3 hours before Simon can say) Bedtime. (Simon cant ask you anything past 7 PM) Recycle. (reuse one card!) You may use them once whenever you like.* Lily: *You're a freak you know that!* Simon: *Yep :D now then, Simon says pee your panties and send a picture. You have 10 minutes.* Lily: *What! no!* Simon: *Don't worry, just like with the poop pic, I'll delete it when this is over.* Simon: *Tick tock!* Lily just stared at the strange text, then threw her phone across the room and screamed into a pillow. She didn't stop until her voice felt raw, at which point her rage subsided. She retrieved her phone. Just go along with it for now. Lily got out of bed and went into her bathroom. She couldn't believe she was doing this! Lily sat down on her toilet without removing her panties and released her bladder. She felt the warmth of the urine soak into the fabric and spread to her butt. When she was done, she took a picture of her underwear and sent it. Simon: *Black...it's hard to tell if you really did it or not.* Lily: *I DID DO IT* Simon: *Lol, I know, I'm just saying it's hard to tell. Next time wear lighter color underwear so it's easier to tell.* Lily: *I hate you so much.* Simon: *I know, and we only just started! 1/30! Talk to you in 2 hours!* __________ ‘Simon’ looked at the picture they received and saved it in a special folder. They smiled as they checked off the first item from the list written in their notepad. Simon got to their feet and went to the door. It was time to prepare for the next task.

The lighting in the room isn’t the best but as James takes two steps closer to June, as he bends down to stare at the most beautiful legs with the sexiest knickers and stockings he has ever seen, he thinks he can just about make out a darker area on the gusset of June’s knickers. The urge to feel them, stroke them, smell them even, is almost overpowering but just as he feels things can’t get even more intense June does something that sends fireworks off in his body and takes his mind places he never knew existed. ‘Can you see it? Is it obvious James? I know my hands are in the way but I’m terrified to move them. I can’t stop pressing right here, that’s the only thing stopping me exploding right now. Look I’m actually shaking here with the fucking need to pee! My damn urethra is throbbing...look!’ In a instant June pulls the gusset of her knickers to one side, almost unpopping the suspender clip keeping up her stockings, as James stares intensively with wide eyes and throbbing heart as June’s wet, open and throbbing vagina is right in front of his face. Her natural pubic hair trimmed enough that he can see everything but not too much keeping an element of mystery about it too. The first and most obvious thing James sees is that June’s urethra is absolutely throbbing, one second pressing forwards and vibrating slightly then another pushing back, then forwards again, it’s tip moist, swollen and red. As June tenses and her legs shake his eyes move up to her hard and swollen clitoris which appears to be screaming to be caressed and licked. A million thoughts and emotions flood James’s mind and body as he allows his own very erect and swollen dick to pop out the leg of his black boxer shorts. As his eyes wander over June’s perfectly red and puffy labia he hears June yelp as her urethra pushes forwards once again in her wet and throbbing vagina as James watches open mouthed as a squirt of urine shoots out and lands just in front of him on the floor as June lets go of the gusset again and once again presses her hands over her crotch and massages back and forth rhythmically. ‘Fucking hell. I have never seen anything so sexy in my life!’ You have the most beautiful and perfect body ever. Fuck! I know I shouldn’t do this but I can’t help it...’ Unable to prevent himself James pulls his boxers back to his body to allow his very erect and almost erupting penis the freedom it needs. His hands stroke from his testicles to his tip, swirling the moist tip with his thumb and wanking himself as he stares in abandonment at what June is doing right in front of him. If he didn’t know any better he would swear she was masterbating herself to prevent herself from pissing as her legs tighten and relax over and over again and her hands massage and caress her damp knickers as she moans with her head tipped back. Quietly, huskily, sexily, he moves his head nearer June’s and whispers hoarsely. ‘Can I?’ ‘I...I can’t promise I won’t piss all over you!’ The very thought is almost too much for James as he steps between June’s open legs, her silk blouse still tucked in at the front of her now scrunched up suit skirt, her nylon stockings barely staying hooked onto her suspenders and knickers. If time were on his side there would be so much he would love to do from running his hands up June’s beautiful legs to nibbling her earlobes to licking her neck, but neither of them have time for foreplay now as his own dick spurts out precum onto the thin carpet as his shaking hand reaches down to move June’s hands aside gently as he gives her the damp gusset of her knickers to hold as he effortlessly slides his throbbing ready member inside her dripping wet and open vagina. As he steps ever closer as his dick slides inside June’s pubic hairs tickle his swollen protruding bladder as her muscles clench and swallow his manhood perfectly, her pants and throbs taking him very quickly to a place of no return. ‘Oh my God. Ohhh. I can feel it coming!’ ‘Me too baby. Any minute now!’

WARNING: SEXUALLY EXPLICIT CONTENT AHEAD!!! Let me start off by saying that I'm a massive prude, I know. Here I am in my twenties and only just now touching my first real life penis. To add some context that will either make you feel better, or much worse, I experienced no sexual feelings whatsoever until I was 19. Let me say that again, I was functionally asexual until I was 19. When I first started to experience what being horny felt like, I honestly thought that I was losing my mind, but that's a soap box for another day. Today's story is about me immortalizing a very special moment for my boyfriend and me in the best way I know how: telling strangers on the internet! So, background. My boyfriend and I have been in a long distance relationship for about two and a half years. We had never met in person until about a week ago. Naturally, we had a lot of time to make up for. We are both virgins (unless you count the later events of this story as losing your virginity, but I don't, so . . .) and I really want to wait until I'm married to have penetrative sex. (Stereotypical religious thing, but I also have several personal reasons for wanting to live this way.) I had a friend escort me to make sure that I didn't get shanked, just in case. Our story begins the moment we existed in the same space. We hugged, we kissed, I felt his erect penis trying to break free of it's fabric prison . . . romantic crap like that. The day wore on, but we couldn't manage to peel ourselves off of each other. My poor friend just existed awkwardly in a nearby room listening to us noisily making out and fondling each other. (It was one of the only rooms in the house that didn't smell like smoke, and she's quite sensitive, as it turns out.) The time was drawing near for me to leave and the two of us had already said our goodbyes fifty or so times. We just weren't ready to be apart again. I continue loitering in his section of the house and he tells me that he's going to go shower. He had already invited me to join him a few times, and I really should have taken him up on that. (We had gone swimming. He had shampoo. I did not. Also, naked kisses.) I tell him once again, without any gusto, that I don't trust myself around his wet, naked body. He relents, but tells me that he'll be leaving the door unlocked should I have a change of heart. I simply watch the bathroom door longingly as he scrolls through Spotify until he lands on Beggin' (I'm not sure who's version of it). Now, he claims that he simply chose the song because he was in the mood to hear it and it's a good song (He's right. It slaps.), but it definitely sealed the deal for me. My friend, wonderful, beautiful person that she is, encourages me to go for it. I hesitate a bit before testing the doorknob (unlocked!) and slipping in to the bathroom. He seems pleasantly surprised to see me. Cutting straight to the chase, I ask, "Can I see him?" He wiped away the foggy moisture from the shower door, revealing to my eyes my first real life penis. He slid the door open, asking if I wanted to join him. While I absolutely wanted to, I refused, but got down on my knees. I began to reach for him, but stopped to ask, "May I?" "Absolutely." I ran my hands over the first dick that I've ever felt and it was . . . Not what I expected. I've heard that it's hard, I've been told that it's hard, I had been feeling that it was hard as we pressed ourselves into each other earlier in the day. After all of that build up of, "Oh, it's gonna be really hard," that wasn't exactly true. He was erect, it was hard, but I never thought about the skin at the surface of the penis still being soft and fleshy. (He has been cut, so I guess I never thought about it.) I'm well into my exploratory rubbing and touching when there's a knock at the bathroom door. There's only one other person in the house with us at the time, so it has to be my friend. Assuming that she needed me for something, I gave him a quick kiss before slipping out of the bathroom. Sure enough, there she is standing not far away at the foot of the stairs. She gave me a pep talk as I hid my right hand (which absolutely had some of his pubes on it) mostly behind me. She gave me a quick reminder that we didn't have any protection, so we shouldn't go all the way, but that we could still do other things without marring my chastity. She wished me luck and made her way upstairs partly to give the two of us some privacy. Once again hyped on on confidence that I did not deserve, I got back down on my knees and took his dick into my mouth. I really expected it to have some sort of flavor to it, but, likely because of the shower, it only tasted like water with a fleshy texture. (I need that quote on a poster promoting blowjobs.) I ran my lips all the way down to the base of his shaft, trying to see how deep I could go. (Small uvula gang, where you at!?) As luck would have it I could go all the way to where his shaft met the rest of his body before gagging. I did this twice before calling it there. (I couldn't remember if a person could gag two or three times safely before running the risk of vomiting, so I played it safe.) I switched over to giving him a hand job. I started slowly at first, focusing on the length of his shaft, the back of the head, how much pressure I was gripping him with, things that I assume are normal things to focus on. After a few moments, it occured to me that I needed to speed up if I wanted him to cum (and I did). I sped up, slowing down occasionally mostly because I was having a hard time focusing on kissing his arm as well as jerking him off. (I'm a small person and was afraid that I was too short to reach his dick and his face at the same time. ) Soon enough, he orgasmed and gave me some parting kissing before I left him to finish up his shower in peace and contentment. As much as I want to tell you that angel choirs sang during or after my first in-person sexual experience, they didn't. I wasn't struck down by God, not was I given a divine pat on the back. I just did what felt right and natural to do with the man that I love. Looking back, my only regret is not joining him in the shower to bum his shampoo and maybe have him return the favor that I so graciously bestowed upon him. There's always next time, I suppose.

The next day after playing a game with Chalon Nick woke up that morning, brushed his teeth, took a bath, dressed and exercised in his room, or engaged in various activities during the day. He grabbed a bottle of green tea in the fridge and intended to give Eli because of the incident yesterday. Chalon piss himself, so he forgot two bottles of green tea to give to his roommate.He was in front of the room 205 and loosened a hand and knocked on the door, but no one responded, so Nick knocked on the door again but Eli didn't respond at all, so Nick decided to wait in front of her room. The woman came down from the third floor, carrying a carrying bag to go shopping. She stopped at Nick for a moment and greeted him. “ Hey Nick, isn't it? What are you doing here? ” She is Menoa, aged about 21 years. Nick knew her a week ago but didn't really meet each other. “ Miss Menoa ” Nick and Menoa talked downstairs. Menoa picked up Nick's green tea, but Nick didn't pay attention. “ In short, you will reconcile her with green tea. *gulp* *gulp* ” “ Probably thought she didn't dare to see my face anymore I don't know what to do. ” Nick spoke but looked at him as empty as Menoa, who saw Nick's condition and slapped him in the back to warn. “ Don't think too much. Eli is not a person who hates anyone because of all this. ” Menoa spoke and continued to drink green tea, and she completely drank it. “ HAAAAAAAA ” Manoa picked up her carrying bag and asked Nick. “ Um, will you go shopping with me? ” Nick thought for a while, but he nodded to agree, and Menoa wore her robe, wore a helmet and let Nick sit in the big bike cushion behind her. Menoa rides a big bike to a mall in the city, which is very far. After Nick and Menoa entered the mall for a short while, Manoa grabbed Nick's hand and took him to the food ingredients zone. “ Um, Miss Menoa, you want to buy something? ” Menoa didn't answer Nick and she seemed to be looking for something and ran to the vegetable zone and took out the Chinese cabbage. “ This is what I want. I plan to make Sukiyaki. Will you come to eat too? ” “ If there is no problem in the evening ” Nick sighed a little and thought to himself. ( Oh, mention Sukiyaki. So the rest of the ingredients ) Nick and Menoa go to buy sukiyaki ingredients, but along the way, Menoa squeezes her thighs a little so that Nick doesn't notice. After 15 minutes, the coolness of the mall air conditioner and the bathroom of the mall is far from where they are. Menoa breathed softly, squeezed his thighs and walked awkwardly. Nick isn't a person who can't look at people, so he asks Menoa. “ Miss Menoa, are you okay or do you want to go to the bathroom? ” “ I'm fine. Just this. I can still hold it. ” And Nick and Menoa arrived at the final ingredient but Menoa put her hand in her vagina and bounced her back and forth. “ Miss. Menoa, if you can't do it, don't force it, or else you will ease yourself in front of the mall. ” “ No, I said I'm fine ..... Ah! ” Menoa leaked out and a drop of golden liquid would be in her skirt. “ Miss. Menoa, I know that you don't want to show your weakness to me but you have to use the bathroom. ” Menoa bounced back and forth and had to give up on Nick and accepted. “ But I can't move. If I move, I'll piss my….AH! ” Nick didn't listen to Menoa until the end, and held Menoa in the position to hold the bride and ran to the bathroom of the nearest mall. Menoa's urine droplets still come out along the way and her skirt now has dark spots and she squeezes her thighs tightly on Nick's hands.In the end, Nick brought Menoa to the bathroom, but the female toilet now has a very long wait. This is what Menoa couldn't hold. “ Ah! no it'll come out already. ” Menoa hurried to the men's bathroom but there was a boy coming out of the toilet. So Manoa hid the nook near her. Nick, who ran after Menoa, saw that her tears were washing her cheeks and spoke agitated. “ Why does this have to happen to me? ” Her skirt is darker and a golden liquid is pouring out of her vagina. Menoa couldn't stop the flow and it came out of her vagina. She was squatting, putting her hands around her knees together so that Nick couldn't see her wet pee's skirt. Nick saw Menoa's embarrassing appearance covering her head and grabbed her hand into the man's bathroom and entered the bathroom stall. “ What are you doing? ” Then Nick pulled down Menoa's skirt, and then pulled her white underwear so it was on her knees, revealing Menoa's wet pussy. “ So embarrassing. Do I have to show my pussy to a younger man? ” And Nick took out the tissue and wiped the Menoa's pee stain that stained her legs and pussy until clean and let Menoa put her underwear and skirt back as usual. Nick and Menoa then traveled to the car park and rode back to the dormitory. On the way, there were uninterrupted glances at Menoa's skirt, and Menoa then rode the big bike back to the dormitory. “ Thank you for shopping with me. ” “ Never mind, you also helped me. ” Menoa was going up to the third floor but she stopped in the middle of the stairs and she told Nick that “ I have to repay you ” Then, Menoa discussed her skirt up, now she didn't wear underwear, and then Menoa's pussy had nothing to hide Nick immediately blushed upon seeing Manoa's pussy and covered his face in order not to see it and for a while she pulled her skirt back. “ Hahaha. I hope to see you again. ” “ Yes, I hope too ” Nick and Menoa returned to their room to continue living. END.....

Hey everyone! Jane here! So, I thought i'd share one of the most fun experiences i've had with a now ex-boyfriend. For privacy sake, i'll call him Max. I met Max at a pub in the UK two years ago while out drinking with Izzy and other friends, we hit it off quick: He was tall, dark haired and blue-eyed, with a chiselled chest and arms and he was/is much taller than I am; which is a big turn on for me. Long story short, I ended up back at his place before the night was done where he had me pinned to a wall and making out with him fiercely for almost an hour. I had to force myself not to put out on the first night; i'd sworn to Izzy I wouldn't, mutual pact at the time after she had a bad experience with a guy because of that. However, I did end up on my knees topless at one point, giving him a blowjob and probably would have gone further but I restrained myself; like a good girl... sort of... Anyway, over the next two months, things between us were great: He was sweet, I was head-over-heels for him and one day; he left his laptop open while working and I needed to send an email (I'm not the snoopy girlfriend type, he let me use his computer often) and I saw a tab among several google pages titled: "BIG TITS DIAPER GIRLS". Gasping, I checked the link and then his search history (Well come on, at that point, wouldn't you?!) and saw he was a massive ABDL fan. While not one of my biggest kinks, I do love diaper wetting and enjoyed indulging in that kink now and then, so I couldn't have been much happier. I decided not to tell him I knew immediately and so, next time he came round; I called him upstairs to my room and his jaw practically fell off when he came in... I'd bought an extremely tight pink pajama top and bottoms; with white hearts all over, an adult Certainty diaper was bulging through the fabric and could be seen poking out from underneath. I had a small juice bottle in my mouth which I was sucking from seductively and I turned over, raising my ass up to him and said: "Oh daddy, I think I need a wee, I can't hold it much longer but i'm trying to be a big girl for you". I'd been so nervous up till him walking in, wondering if he'd find it too much; my heart was racing. I realised it wasn't too much as he practically leapt onto the bed, growling with lust and spread my legs open; flipping me over and shoving his tongue down my throat and grinding his cock; which was hard as an iron bar, against the pajamas and diaper so intensely it felt at times like he was somehow already fucking me through them. I moaned out, wrapping my arms around his neck and clawing at his back; as his lips travelled onto my neck, sending a rush of chills down my back as I felt my pussy become soaking wet inside the diaper. I squirmed under his touch, my growing lust and desperation making it impossible to rest comfortably and that just seemed to make him grind me even harder. I could feel the growing pressure on my bladder and knew I wouldn't be able to hold it much longer. "Daddy, I can't hold it much longer". In response, he tore himself away from kissing my neck and tore through my pajama top first; literally ripping the fabric in half, exposing my breasts, as I moaned so loud, I couldn't take how turned on his dominant, totally lustful energy was making me and I moaned again as he did the same thing to my bottoms; tearing them off completely; before smacking me so hard, that I screamed out in agony, lust and pain mixing as tears stung in my eyes and I felt a three-second spurt of wee enter my diaper. "Daddy, I can't hold it, i'm wetting myself". It was true, I literally couldn't hold it a second longer, everything he was doing to me had evaporated my self control and I just couldn't focus on holding while he continued to sexually ravage my body. I could feel the piss streaming out of my pussy, soaking into the diaper as I completely wet myself while moaning in pleasure; his clothes now fully off as he watched me continue to piss furiously into the diaper, fingering my trembling pussy through it as he did, making me shudder with lust, I genuinely was unsure if I was going to have an orgasm before he even got inside me at this rate. My legs trembled as his constant pressing against the fabric and the fullness of my bladder caused it to leak and I felt pee spread around my bum and some to splash down my legs and over Max's legs and cock as he continued to rub and touch and grind me. It felt so fucking good, I was in bliss. Eventually, I'd finished wetting myself, the diaper, Max and half my bed and he tore the over-saturated diaper off; with slightly more difficulty than the other clothes, yet not by much as seconds later, I felt him effortlessly slip inside my soaking wet pussy as I screamed out; his cock filling me with everything I could handle; more than, yet I wanted him to go deeper still. To fuck me harder. I bit his ear and whispered into it: "Fuck your pissy littlebabygirl daddy!". To be honest, it wasn't my best attempt at foreplay but it sent Max wild and his cock went so deep into me, that I started to have one of the most intense orgasms in my life in less than a minute and for the next 20, he drove me to 3 more; screaming, wet & lustful, until I could feel Max's balls were bursting to cum and sweat was pouring down him. He whispered into my ear: "Daddy needs to cum badly baby". "You can cum over me daddy!". I fucked him until the last possible moment and then, as I felt his whole body shake, his legs tighten; his cock clench, I pulled him out and just in time as thick, white hot strands began to shoot over my tits, my stomach; dripping over my legs and pussy, several thick shoots hitting me in the face and one almost directly in the eye, as I pulled his cock into my mouth and finished him off, as he fell back; lying there in sweet release as I sucked him off, lying in my own piss and his cum, both of which had sprayed over the bed during our antics. He filled my mouth up with several hot streams; which tasted like sweet wet chicken, before being finally spent and collapsing onto a pillow, grabbing a nearby water bottle as his breathing was frantic and he'd turned red with exhaustion and lust. After several seconds, he breathed deeply and smiled at me. "That was fucking amazing babe. I love you so much. How did you know?". "You left your computer open" I said, wiping his cum off my stomach and licking it off my fingers; then mopping up the rest with a tissue. "Oh" he said, laughing; slightly embarrassed. "Sorry". "Don't be" I said, laughing back. "I didn't mind". We had a lot more fun experiences after that and though we broke up about five months later, I still look back on a lot of those times quite fondly as we had a tonne of fun times together and if anyone ever wants to hear more about them or wants me to commission any diaper, ABDL or any other such stories like that for them, let me know. My commission price is £2.00 per 1000 words. Thanks for reading and I hope you all enjoyed.

A story from a previous client, I posted an extract from this a while back and I think it's about time the full story went up here. If anyone's interested in a story of their own, drop me a message. Enjoy! A WOMAN OF GRACE “You’ll be fine Baru, they’re excited to meet you!”. “I wish I had your confidence”. “Come on!”. Anika reached out and grabbed my sweaty palm, as my fiancée led me down the driveway of her family home. She is all-confidence and absolutely stunning: A tall, twenty-four-year-old beauty with beautiful long legs, black curly hair and luscious dark skin. Her eyes are a rich sea-blue and her smile could leave me weak at the knees; with chills running down my spine. My name is Baru, I’m twenty-years old and was born into a moderately well off carpentry family; growing up in Southern Delhi. I have green-eyes, short brown hair and am fairly muscular and tall; slightly more so than Anika, though not excessively. Last year, through witchcraft or intervention by the goddess Lakshmi myself; my mother and father were able to arrange an incredible union: Between Anika and I, which was to be sealed over the next three days. Anika and I would be staying in their house during these times, where on the evening of the third day; I would drive us to our honeymoon hotel and our life together as husband and wife would begin. As such, I was incredibly nervous as I approached the building; preparing to meet her entire extended family for the first time. It was beautiful, a nine-bedroom house built from well-maintained orange brickwork; pink lotus flowers adorning every balcony. As we approached, I saw the front door swing open; to reveal an extended family standing before us. I recognised her sisters Samiya and Darika immediately; they had acted as chaperones at our first meeting, along with her mother Ira. They shared her black hair, though weren’t as tall or poised as Anika. Her father; Harish, who I was meeting for the first time, stood behind a row of cousins, aunts and uncles I had no hope of recognising. Anika rushed to hug her sisters, as he looked towards me sternly. I tried to steady my hand as I reached out to shake his. “It’s an honour to meet you Sir, your home and family are as wonderful as Anika said”. His grip was firm, tough and he never broke eye contact; nor did I, a specific instruction from Anika. After several seconds, this seemed to warm me to him and we were invited in; then led towards one of the most glorious feasts I’ve ever seen. Dozens of plates, stacked high with mung beans, black grams, chickpeas, rice; steaming hot upon plates of silver, a variety of herbs, spices and sauces on large circular dishes and rows of drinks were on offer: Masala Chai tea; a favourite of Anika’s which she immediately raced to secure, foreign wines from Sicily and the United States, Russian vodka and unusually, British bread and butter brands on several plates. I then remembered that Anika had mentioned my studies in Britain for two-years to her sister Samiya, so they had gone to the effort to include it within the cuisine; which I was hugely touched by. As the night wore on, the atmosphere was warm and friendly; food and drink shared freely for hours. I was questioned many times about myself, my work, salary; the expected questions, to which my responses seemed to endear them further to me. Anika’s father was particularly impressed with my skills in carpentry; as he himself was a semi-retired and highly respected goldsmith. “A man who could not use his hands would not be worthy to lay them upon my daughter” he proclaimed loudly, to which Anika cried out in embarrassment; her sisters and aunts laughing giddily. As the night wore on, I felt a growing need to use the bathroom, however I didn’t want to excuse myself until Anika had; feeling it might be seen as a sign of weakness. “Isn’t that your fifth tea Anika, you’re going to burst from all this fine food!” I exclaimed, hoping my prodding might remind her of some need for relief she’d forgotten about in the festivities. “Oh no, I’ll be fine, don’t worry”. I was surprised, when I saw Samiya and Darika smirking. “Anika never needs to go; she has the bladder of an elephant!”. “It’s true, she has the bladder of ten men”. Anika laughed as I pondered their words. “I suppose I can hold off from breaks for quite a while”. Ira laughed. “I’ve seen you go whole days without a break, she’s got a bladder of steel”. As they spoke, I thought back to the few occasions I’d spent with Anika since our engagement. At our first meeting, we’d spent the entire day wandering the hills; our chaperones closely following. Despite all of us having to stop to relieve ourselves at some point, Anika had carried on throughout the day without any need. That had been an entire day without relief. My mind wandered again to our third meeting, where we had been allowed a weekend together unsupervised. We had gone for a river cruise along the Malabar Coast, during which we had seemingly been cursed with bad luck. Our boat had developed an engine fault, leaving us adrift in the Arabian Sea for five hours; before the ICG had been able to recover us. The day had been unbearably hot at 38 degrees and we had both been guzzling water by the gallon; trying to stave off heatstroke. I had stripped down to a sleeveless shirt, while Anika had modified her Shari to not cover her full body; though for the sake of modesty she’d refused to roll it any higher than the knees or elbows. Our hotel’s bathrooms had been ruined by a plumbing nightmare and I’d been forced to relieve myself a dozen times in bushes or secluded areas behind trees; yet I had never seen Anika go. I could remember her stomach bloating out, yet she never complained, never begged of a need to relieve herself. When we awoke in the morning; meeting in the lobby from separate bedrooms, we spent the next ten-hours travelling back north and yet, she never slowed us for a restroom break; even as I had to stop several times. When we re-joined her sister’s and mother, it must have been at least fifty-hours since she’d gotten relief; yet I never saw any sign of desperation from her, bar perhaps one hug with her sister where she looked slightly tense. Beyond that, nothing. I was interrupted from my thoughts by Anika’s father: “Oh yes, Anika’s bladder is infamous in our household. Unlike her sister Samiya, we’ve had to deal with more close-calls from her than I can count!”. “Father!” she cried, blushing bright red. “There was also that incident with the silk gown-”. “-Father!”. “Now then everyone, let’s have dessert!” cried Ira, sparing her daughter’s shame; whatever it was, as a row of aunts and uncles moved to bring in plates of Masala Doodh Cake, Spiced Apple crumble and yet more refreshments of wine and alcohols. Assuming I survived the night without bursting like an over-filled balloon from food; I knew if Anika could cook even half as well as her family, I would never feel hunger again. I lasted for another half hour before having to excuse myself; realising that there was no way I was going to outlast Anika’s bladder of steel. I had no idea how anyone could hold as much as her, she was tall, skinny; yet hadn’t gone for a break once, when all the rest of us had multiple times at the feast, even her father; a man three-times bigger than anyone I’d ever met. Regardless, I indulged in as much as I could of the rest of the feast; before we all agreed to turn in around 12:30; by which time, I felt I could hardly move. I was led through the house by Ira; trying to mask my stuffed waddling as something close to a normal walk, where I was shown into a spacious guestroom. A large wooden bed, surrounded by mango-wood cabinets and cupboards; with a beautiful golden mirror on the far-left side. Spotting my reflection, I could have sworn that I was at least a stone skinner before arrival and thanked Ira before sluggishly changing into my; thankfully elastic, striped nightshirt and pants. Snuggling under the Egyptian cotton, I found myself drifting in seconds; my last conscious thought being Anika. In four days’ time, the ceremonies would be completed, we would be married and Anika would share a bed and much more with me at our honeymoon resort two-hundred miles away. I imagined her deep-blue eyes looking into mine as we kissed for the first time... Some hours later, I awoke suddenly; clutching my still bloated stomach, trying not to laugh too loudly in the darkness. Anika’s family cooked in terrifyingly enjoyable quantities, I had to remember to restrain myself next time. I could feel a strong need for the bathroom and so quietly pushed open the guest-room door and spotted a nearby clock, 3:14AM. Moving silently, I approached the bathroom groggily; my half-asleep brain not realising the light was already on until it was nearly too late. I froze half a second away from pushing open the door and in my position, I could see who was occupying the bathroom: Anika. I sighed quietly with relief, glad that my near-mistake would likely have only resulted in an embarrassing moment; rather than an angry rebuke or freak-out from her mother, father, sisters or extended family. I could see Anika was in a white dressing gown; decorated with gold patterns, as she sat upon the toilet with a sleepy expression. I was about to look away when I heard the sound of water hitting a basin and realised she was peeing. Well, that might be a bad description. It sounded more like she had turned on a hose, as I heard water rush against the basin at a furious pace; her piss streaming out from between her thighs with such force, I was transfixed in fascination. I felt myself throb a little as I could see her exposed shaved pussy and I couldn’t wait to unveil the rest of her in a few days. For now, I continued to watch in awe as I heard her moan gently with relief; a long and furious stream of piss rushing into the toilet for what had now been at least a minute. I continued to stare in disbelief as two-minutes later, the bulge I could see at her stomach from today’s fine wining and dining had barely shrunk and her long piss continued, the furious rush beginning to make me feel dizzy: How on earth could anyone hold that much? Some-time later; at least another minute, her stream began to ease off and slowly decreased into a gentle; more normal stream, before finally ending in a half-dozen final droplets. I heard Anika relax, half-moaning; half yawning and quickly rushed back to my guestroom, hearing her exit the bathroom and close the door on her own bedroom. Racing back into the bathroom, my own need to go now significant, I thought for a moment about what I had just witnessed and smiled. Anika had stronger bladder control than anyone I had ever met and it was another thing that impressed me about her: I loved her confidence, her warmth, her hidden but clear cheekiness; like when she had “Tripped” into my arms during our first walk together, even though I knew from learning about her since that she was an expert climber and wouldn’t have been thrown off-balance by a simple hill-road. I drifted back off to sleep, thinking about Anika; her smile warming my heart… The next evening began the first of the wedding ceremonies: The Ganesh Pooja. I, Anika, her mother, father and sisters; as well as an elderly grandmother, were all in attendance. I arrived second-to-last; in accordance to tradition, bowing to each member of Anika’s family. I was dressed in a full-body Jodhpuri suit; with grey patterning and buttons on the cuffs and collar. We were surrounded by red-flowers and ornaments; honouring Lord Ganesh and I took my place centred on a wooden-stage; an empty white bridal seat waiting next to me. Shortly after, Anika was brought in; dressed in a wonderful red gown; with golden patterns, where we were blessed by a priest for luck and good fortune. That night, the first round of celebrations was in order and Anika and I were allowed to dance together; holding each other close. I could feel a slight bulge on her stomach and realised that she likely hadn’t been able to relieve herself all day; with emotional aunts constantly surrounding her, as well as far more preparations than I had to undertake. Indeed, as the celebrations settled and I headed for bed; her sisters were still sobbing emotionally around her, as I looked on sympathetically but exhaustedly lumbered towards my bed. The next morning, I saw Anika and her sisters still curled up on the floor of the living room; she’d clearly spent hours comforting them, before they’d all collapsed asleep in exhaustion. I applied a blanket to cover Anika and saw her stomach had expanded further and raised an eye; though I figured with her bladder strength it wasn’t anything she couldn’t handle and she’d likely have time to relieve herself within an hour or two. I quickly learned that there would be no such luck for her: Within seconds of waking up, she and her sisters were whisked away for the Mehndi ceremony preparations and I saw practically nothing of them until the Sangeet; which was being hosted in a beautiful local hall; decorated with fine ornaments and colours, with a variety of songs playing throughout the night. Anika’s arrival; surrounded by a dozen or more of her close-friends, warmed my heart and her hands were painted with multi-coloured lotus flowers in Henna dye as part of the Mehndi: A ceremony to ward off evil and “Promote fertility and attract good energy!”, her father bellowed loudly; explaining the custom to a friend of mine who’d come over from Britain, causing him to shoot me a sly grin. That night, I introduced Anika to my extended family who were practically all in attendance; as well as several close friends from Britain, Delhi and Mumbai. Anika was chatting to them in a friendly manner, however I noticed she wasn’t moving as much as usual; normally owning a room with her confident and bold energy. I could see her stomach was pushing out further and every once in a while, her legs were coming closer together than normal. I realised she must not have been able to use the bathroom again for the entire day, yet here she was; maintaining herself with such dignity. Her beautiful red-gown glimmered in the hall and I looked towards her with complete affection, marvelling at her poise and beauty. The event was grand and lavish. Dozens of women on one side of the room were having their hands and feet painted in Henna dye, while relatives on both sides were making their introductions. Food and drinks were shared about freely and I saw at least three glasses of wine come-and-go through Anika’s hands, shared between laughter, tears and conversation with all the guests. I heard bits and pieces of Anika’s throughout the night; caught within my own social circles and new ones that constantly divided my attention: “You look so beautiful Anika”. “I remember when I was your age, my Sangeet was something to behold”. “I wish you good fortune and happiness”. “Our daughter will finally settle and have children”. “This is a blessed day”. “I’m just glad nothing’s gone wrong, remember poor Samiya’s! Oh, what a disaster and that gorgeous silk gown! Can you believe she-”. “Aunt! Please”. Eventually, I was able to make my way over to my bride and find a moment of peace with her among the lavish chaos. Her long black hair was tied back and her blue-eyes looked deep into mine with that perfect smile of hers, I wanted nothing more than to kiss her; yet I knew it was not appropriate during the wedding. Our families; both deeply religious, would never approve of something so publically intimate and so instead, I held her hand in mine as we began to sway slowly to the gentle melodies of the music. “I promise, I will always take care of you Anika, I’ll never let you down”. “I know Baru, you’re a good man”. “For you my love, I want to be the best of men”. “You are to me”. We both smiled softly and held each other gently through the soft rhythms of the music for several minutes. Pressed gently against her, I could feel how large and tight her stomach had swollen to be; yet she moved as if barely noticing it, a reality I could barely understand. “Have you even been to the bathroom today?!” I whispered, gently rubbing her stomach. “Oh, no I haven’t. I don’t really bother with things like that though when I’m busy”. “But all day?”. “I suppose it has been a while, I haven’t gone since… the night before last”. I stared in shock as I realised that that meant the mammoth piss I’d secretly witnessed her having almost forty-eight hours ago was the last time she’d relieved herself. The thought left me in complete awe and I stroked her right arm gently, wanting to show my affection; without earning either of our family’s ire. Her arms locked around my neck and her eyes stared deeply into me; as I felt so complete with this incredible woman standing before me. Everything about her left me in complete awe and I held her as tight as we dared for a long time until family and friendship commitments forced us to separate apart. The celebrations continued for several more hours, until finally; Anika and I returned to her family home, completely drained of all-energy. Her head rested lazily on my shoulder and within a few minutes-drive; she was asleep. As she lay there, I could see her stomach was now almost twice as big as before and could not fathom how it was even possible for someone to hold that much in. Nevertheless, I didn’t want to disturb her and so I turned to her parents: “May I carry her to her room?”. Her parents shared a look, before the father nodded; smiling softly. Once we pulled in at the house, I gently eased her into my arms; taking care to cradle her softly, without holding any areas of her body that would be deemed inappropriate. She was half-conscious as I gently lifted her up the stairs, easing her bedroom door open and laying her on the bed. Her room was full of makeup, henna dye, scattered family and friendship photos and clothes; yet the bed was clear, so I was able to gently rest her head on the pillow. I could see her mother, father and a few others were following behind me; yet despite that, I impulsively took a risk and kissed her very softly on the forehead, stroking her hair. “Goodnight Anika”. I walked quietly out as two of her close-friends entered; undoubtedly helping her to change and wash up, before she would fall back into her deep and well-earned slumber. I turned and bowed respectfully to her mother and father. “Thank you for preparing everything so beautifully. I’m honoured to be joining your family and humbled that I am seen as worthy to your daughter”. “Do you believe you are worthy?”. The question came from her father, yet it might as well have been spoken by either of them; Ira and Harish staring towards me curiously. The tone of the question was not hostile, nor inviting, it was a neutral test of character and I considered for several seconds what they might want or not desire to hear. In the end, I spoke from the heart: “Anika is the most incredible woman I’ve ever met and I do not think I am worthy of her. I don’t know that any man could be. She is kind and caring, beautiful and confident, the way she does everything with such strength is inspiring; she’s a woman of grace in every sense. I cannot compare. But I love her; with everything that I am. I will work for her, bleed for her; die to protect her if I must and spend my life loving her completely Brahman willing. What’s mine is hers and I will strive to ensure she wants for nothing during our lives together. That doesn’t make me worthy, I know. But I will never stop trying to be”. Ira smiled gently and Harish simply turned to her and said: “You chose well my love”, before reaching out his hand to mine. We shook hands and Ira then pulled me into a hug and said: “Welcome to our family”. I felt tears well up in my eyes from emotion and simply managed to say a basic: “Thank you”; not trusting myself not to break out in tears. Harish slowly walked away and Ira invited me downstairs for a private conversation. Pouring me a glass of Fratelli Brut, Ira spoke gently: “She’ll be a good wife to you”. “I have no doubt; I hope I can make a good husban-” “It’s alright, you don’t need to convince me further” smiled Ira wryly. She sat herself down in an old wooden armchair, I took a seat directly opposite. “When I was her age, I married Harish. He was strong, confident and successful beyond his years. You aren’t these things. But you are compassionate, caring, a gentle man; though not weak I think. Your strength is untested. But I can see it. When I chose you for Anika’s match, I could see you would be her balance and her yours”. “I think you’re right” I answered honestly. “Thank you”. “Anika has always been strong-willed and no doubt, she will be a different bride to you than I was to her father. I was demure, obedient and supportive; as was tradition. Yet now, our world has changed. Anika honours the traditions in culture but she has a wildness to her, a boldness; that I never had. I’ve no doubt that where I feared to lose my gown and coverings, she will relish their removal on your honeymoon. I’m sure you’ve been anticipating this for a long time”. I choked on my drink, stuttering; trying to intelligently form words. Ira raised a hand. “I have no judgments to offer you there, so have no fear. You are a man wanting his bride, there is no shame. Her body will have many treasures to offer you, just do not forget that her heart and mind will offer countless more”. “I-I swear; I will not forget”. “Good… you’ve noticed many of her strengths I’m sure already. Her abilities to deny the need for relief is impressive; even to me, as I had the same strength in my youth, though even that failed me on occasion. Yet for her it never has. A woman’s grace, her dignity; that has always been important to us, Anika has always taken great pride in that. Honour her for it, as you will much else. I do ask you though, as a mother for her daughter: Let her be weak with you. Let her be afraid and vulnerable and at times, lack grace. A wife is expected to be many things and must be many more. Please, do not make her be a ghost of herself; a shadow to expectations”. “I promise Mrs. Khatri. She will always be honoured for herself with me”. “Thank you Baru and please, call me mother”. The next day was a beautiful day; though thankfully not unbearably hot, as I prepared myself for the Baraat ceremony. A friend of mine from Britain was standing among those present; Oliver, who gave me final congratulations; and condolences, before marrying, his classic wit. “Good luck Baru, don’t fall off”. I smiled and began riding forwards on a white steed, family and friends of mine on all sides following behind me. The horse kicked grass as we made our way towards the wedding grounds, where a lavish white mandap stretched out in front of at least a hundred-guests. As we closed in, dozens called my name and cheered; shouting blessings and well-wishes, as I reared the horse-up; sending a cheer through the guests. Dismounting, I took my place underneath the canopy and waited for her arrival her parents sat underneath as well on each-side. A few minutes later, I saw Anika approach. She looked more radiant than I’d ever seen her, red-fabrics wrapped around her as golden jewellery and necklaces decorated her like a goddess on earth. She approached with a fervent smile, led by her uncle; who moved away as she took her seat beside me. Her sister Samiya was taking the place of a brother for the next part of tradition, handing us beads of rice to throw into the ceremonial fire. As we did, I noticed how Anika’s body was incredibly tense. She always stood with a tall but relaxed posture, yet right now, she was ever so slightly leant forward; her legs far too-close together for what I knew she found comfortable. Suddenly, I spotted what was causing her such discomfort and nearly gasped: Though practically unnoticeable to most, Anika’s stomach was bloated out now more than three times its usual size. A skinny woman even bloated; almost no-one had picked up on it, yet I realised that in the hustle of today’s preparation, she had been denied any chances to slip away and relieve herself. It must now have been at least sixty-hours since she had a bathroom break and the thought was making my head spin. How was that possible? How could she still be holding so much? As the ceremonies continued, from the giving away by the parents to Mangalphera; the four-turn walk around the holy-fire, I could see that; even for Anika, this was putting her under strain. Up-close, I could see small beads of sweat forming on her forehead, her walk was slower than even courtesy would demand and as we reached Mangalsutra; the groom’s gift to the bride, the moment to seal our union, I looked into her eyes. She was smiling; her outward appearance calm, yet I could see a strain and a slight hint of fear that I knew shouldn’t be there. Nervousness, yes; any bride on her wedding day could be forgiven that. My stomach alone felt like butterflies were using it as a breeding ground. But there was a worry there that wasn’t towards me but instead towards our friends and family and I knew right then, for as calm as she was, that Anika; for the first time I’d ever seen, as well as probably one of the few times in her life, was genuinely desperate for relief and afraid of humiliating herself and them. Even so, I was determined to put her at ease and so; as I applied red powder to her forehead, I ever-so-slightly nodded, smiling softly as I laid a necklace of beads and diamonds around her neck. She smiled knowingly at me, understanding I could feel her pain; doing her best to supress it for our moment together now. Those around us began to throw flowers and cheers erupted as we hugged each other-close. With her body pressed against me, I could feel the hardness of her bulging stomach and gently massaged her back, whispering into her ear faintly: “I love you Anika, I’ll always love you and I know your pain. I’ll find you relief”. Unfortunately, that proved nigh impossible. Strangely; as it turns out, at a wedding the bride-and-groom are the centres of attention and so dozens bombarded us with congratulations and letters containing rupees; or promises of gifts awaiting us when we returned from our honeymoon. Her sisters followed her with emotional displays seemingly in a repeating cycle: One would congratulate her, then break out sobbing; causing all of them to do the same, until calm was restored. Then the next would congratulate, begin sobbing; rinse and repeat. Each time, the sisters would throw themselves in hugs around her and I could see her body tensing each time; the added pressure clearly doing her bladder no-favours. Over the next few hours, food, drinks, laughter and revelry was shared as I witnessed Anika’s signs of desperation grow subtly but noticeably worse. Sitting around the dining tables as toasts were given by my friends, I could see her legs clasping together; at first every once-in-a-while, yet as hours passed, they became more consistently held together. Everytime I would try and pull attention towards me or others; giving Anika a chance to slip away, some cousin would strike up a conversation with her and more would gravitate, to the point where after several tries, Anika finally gave up trying and held my hand; tightly, underneath the table. I rested her head against mine and spoke quietly as the music played: “Do you want to try again?”.
“There’s no point, we’re both going to have to stay here until we can leave”.
“Are you going to be able to wait that long?”. “I can do it. I’m have an iron bladder after all. I’ll make it”. Iron or not, our remaining time there was gruelling for Anika; without question. To everyone else, she appeared perfectly normal; sat behind our table, she drank, ate, laughed and took compliments and gave them with perfect courtesy. She was the picture of dignity, a woman of grace. Yet behind the table, Anika’s growing desperation was becoming far more obvious. Her legs became wrapped around each other by the table legs, at first unmoving; then every-once in a while, gently bouncing. Then a light shake. Eventually, I would see her hands dropping subtly to her waist; where she would “Adjust” her gown, briefly holding her stomach and lightly easing the pressure as she did. At one point, Ira approached us and gently whispered something too quietly into Anika’s ear for me to hear. Anika responded: “I’ll manage” and Ira kissed her daughter’s head, walking away; a slightly concerned look on her face. It was clear; that though everyone else might be fooled, a mother’s instincts had let her cut right through Anika’s façade and see that her poised, elegant, beautifully dressed and wonderfully graceful daughter was probably closer than she’d ever been to losing control of her bladder and wetting herself right where she sat. I couldn’t even imagine how that would look; let alone the response. Anika’s determination was endless and her desire to remain sophisticated and in-control almost near-as powerful. If she broke, there would be no clear sign until the very moment it happened; the absolute second she lost-control being the first most moment most would realise anything had been wrong. Yet despite my fears for her, Anika continued to hold on. At several points, a dozen different guests made toasts and all us sipped wine from our various goblets. I expected Anika just to pretend but she would genuinely drink from it; refusing not to enjoy the expensive wines on offer. Twice, refills were made to her glass when it became low and I knew that every drink she took was filling up her already strained bladder; her stomach filling out further. I couldn’t believe how she was managing it. It was growing clearer to me by the hour that she needed relief, that the amount she was holding was seriously putting strain on her stretched stomach as I saw her right leg gently shake under the table but even if we could have found a chance; I doubted whether Anika would try again. She was determined to maintain her dignity, refusing to be seen as some little girl who desperately craved the toilet; needing to be excused from the celebrations of her own wedding day, just so she wouldn’t have an accident. Even so, there had to be a dozen glasses worth of drinks over almost three days filling her bladder; constantly pressing on her overworked sphincter. That amount of piss resting inside, stretching what must be already exhausted muscles, would have driven anyone else to lose control or at best, be in constant wailing agony with tears and screams of frustration. Yet Anika kept up appearances and allowed no-one beyond her mum and I to know that anything was wrong, her smiles, laughter and wit lighting up the event. An hour before the ceremony would conclude, our wedding photographer; Muhammed, called us over for some official photos by a pre-designated photography section. I looked nervously towards Anika, knowing that sitting down was probably a key part of what was helping her to hold on; yet she smiled as if unburdened, taking my hand in hers as we walked to the staging area. As various photos of us were taken, I could feel Anika leaning her weight against me and ensured I was taking as much of her balance as would appear normal. She could not be seen to hold herself, nor shake and the pain of remaining rigid, upright or stretched out in various; non-moveable poses, must be setting her bladder on fire. Anika continued to hold through dozens of pictures with me and various guests, however two uncles took pictures with her; I saw her knees bend as she clutched forwards, holding her stomach for a second-or-two. My heart raced in fear, thinking this was the start of her losing control but instead, she straightened up and smiled at her family. “Apologies, my gown’s strings got caught on the jewellery. Shall we continue?”. The statement was effortless and said with a relaxed smile, yet I knew it was a lie; I could see the fear in her-eyes. She had just come close to losing control of her bladder, not just desperate as she had been for hours but actively about to have all the liquid held inside her like a burning hot energy; come pouring out through her dress. No-one else had picked up on this forever, as the uncles laughed; one of them commenting on how: “My daughter’s jewellery once got her trapped in a doorway for an hour!” and other such anecdotes that kept Anika standing beside them far longer than she wanted right now. Her mum approached and as she passed by me, quietly whispered: “Keep them away from us”. As such, as Muhammed prepared his camera; I distracted several approaching guests with a loud display of approval for their attendance, challenging our wedding band to play some more energetic music to increase the revelry. Fresh rounds of dancing and singing broke out, as I stood close enough to just about hear Anika and Ira’s conversation. “Anika, you need to go, right now”. “I can’t get there without being mobbed, besides; I can make it. “Anika, don’t be prideful. You’re desperate and in pain, I can tell. Tell the others you need relief. You can’t hold it any longer”. “I can mother, I have to. It’s expectation, I have to remain in attendance. I just had a slip, nothing happened; just a twinge of pain worse than I expected. I can handle it”. “Please, I can’t see another one of my daughters' disgrace themselves at their wedding. This is meant to be the happiest day of your life. Don’t spoil it and shame yourself”. “I won’t mother. I won’t dishonour myself or our family like that. You know I can hold it”. “You haven’t been like this since that horror with Romila. You know that-”. “I was sixteen! You know that was different and no-one learned what happened then. I am not Samiya, I am not Romila and I am not a little girl. I am a woman grown, a wife and I will not dishonour us. I will not wet myself mother. Thank you. But I will make due”. A few seconds later, Muhammed announced he was ready for their photo and mother and daughter smiled together; their argument unseen in their faces, nor heard to anyone but me. Anika took my arm and we returned to our seats; admittedly after several minutes of fighting through more guest conversations. As we sat, I saw Anika’s tense shoulders visibly relax; the pressure eased off her slightly. Even so, I looked down to see her immensely full bladder had stretched out her stomach even further; a slight, yet noticeable bulge through even the gown, so I could not imagine how it looked underneath. Suddenly, to Anika’s left, I could see her sister Darika knock over a glass of wine; as attendants rushed to clear the mess, as she apologised profusely. I watched the red-liquid run over the table’s side, dripping onto the floor in long streams; the pattering against the grass. I then looked towards Anika’s face, she had turned her face away and was looking down at the table; while all were distracted, briefly glancing at me. Her expression had briefly turned to one of fear, frustration and vulnerability; my iron-bladder wife, tormented by the sounds she could hear around her; digging into her control like talons of growing desperation. I leaned in and kissed her cheek, quickly whispering into her ear: “It’s almost over, just a bit longer sweetheart. You can make it”. Indeed, the wedding was now nearly done. Storm clouds were beginning to form overhead and the ceremonies were over: It was time for me to lead Anika to our honeymoon car, where I would drive us just under two-hundred miles to the honeymoon resort, as soon as; once clearly out of sight of any guests, I would find the first bathroom available in a hopefully relatively quiet restaurant and finally get my bride the relief I could see that she was desperately craving and needed. “It is time for the bride and groom to depart, let us wish them well!”. Ira spoke and the relief in Anika’s face was palpable, as she led our guests in cheers and waves of goodbye as I helped Anika to her feet. She walked very slowly, waving goodbye to all and thanking many as we passed by; with enough time to wish our nearest and dearest personal thanks, though I could tell this was also from necessity. I had no doubt that she would rush off the grounds in a heartbeat, yet that would involve her having to run while visibly desperate; something she simply would not do. As such, I cradled her tense-body close as we wished all well and as we approached the car, I caught small fragments of a dozen conversations:

“She’s so beautiful!”. “They make such a wonderful couple”.
“Baru’s only gone and done it, never thought I’d see the day. Punching above his weight! Good on you lad”. “If only Samiya’s wedding had gone this smoothly, that was a complete travesty! That whole business with the bridesmaid, complete stupidity and the way she ruined that dress when she-” “Uncle, please!”. Our honeymoon car was a white Jaguar XJ, decorated in pink and yellow flowers; the comfortable leather and air-conditioning a relief to both of us after hours against rigid wooden chairs and heat. We smiled at each other as I turned the ignition key and began slowly driving forwards, the cheers of dozens calling out to us as we rounded the corner. Once we were out of view, Anika visibly relaxed her shoulders; crossing her legs, sighing with relief. “Are you alright my love?”. “I’ll be okay, let’s just find somewhere as quickly as possible. I haven’t held this much in years. Even for me, its…”. “It’s okay, I understand”. “Thank you Baru”. She held my hand as I moved us forwards, just a few miles and we’d reach the inner-districts and relief for Anika. Suddenly however, the car’s automatic Bluetooth connected a call from Ira. Her next words fell like a hammer-blow on Anika; her face turning pale: 
“The weather forecast is saying Monsoon rains are about to hit. You’ll need to get moving quickly”. Monsoon rains. Devastating torrents of water that could disrupt the roads within minutes for the inner-cities and even the super-highways lasted only a few hours under constant barrage before becoming flooded and too-dangerous. If I drove us into the city to find Anika relief, it was certain that we would not be able to get to our honeymoon hotel in-time; the rains would trap us in the ruined inner-city roads. We had to get on the highways now, there was a turning for one in half a mile and I looked towards Anika. We both understood. To get there in time, there would be no stopping. No breaks. We would arrive in just over three-hours; a two-hundred-mile journey. Three more hours of agony for Anika. “Anika-” I began. “It’s okay, I know. I’ll hold it”. I felt incredibly guilty as I turned onto the motorway and locked the car in the top-speed I could safely drive in this appalling weather. The sound of rain pouring onto the car had Anika staring at the floor in frustration, her legs wrapped tightly around each other. I noticed though, that she wasn’t using her hands or any more direct methods to control her need; possibly feeling too embarrassed. I thought back to what her mother had said to me the night before and knew how I could help. “Anika, loosen your gown. Rest the seat back, then put your arms under your stomach. It will support your stomach. Hold yourself directly if you need to. It’s okay”. “Baru, I-I can’t. That’s too shameful. I’m your wife, I can’t shame you by acting that way”. “You won’t shame me Anika. You are my wife and that means, when you’re alone with me, you don’t have to be like you’ve always been. Constantly strong. Constantly elegant. You’re the most graceful, beautiful, determined woman I’ve ever met but you don’t have to be that for me all the time. I want you to be… you. When that’s good or bad. I want you to be vulnerable with me, to know I won’t judge you when you’re in pain or weak or… holding a bladder fuller than ten elephants”. Anika giggled but looked towards me with wide eyes. “I love you Anika and I can’t imagine how much pain you’re in right now. Please don’t make it worse by being strong around me. You could never shame me when we’re alone. Even if you can’t make it, I won’t be ashamed. I couldn’t be any prouder of you, you’ve held for so long and you made it through the whole wedding without any breaks. Please, do what you need to so that you can make it and if you can’t, just know that’s okay too. I love you and nothing will change that”. Anika leaned forwards and kissed me; directly, on the lips for the first time. It only lasted a few seconds, yet I’m surprised I didn’t veer us off the road; the sensation was incredible. I’d kissed a few girls in Senior Secondary in Delhi, gone further than my parents would have liked with a few girls in Britain; yet nothing compared to this incredible woman’s passionate embrace and I truly could not wait to share a bed with her for the first time tonight; once she had gotten relief. “I love you too Baru and thank you, so much. Even so, I promise you, I won’t lose control. No matter what. I can make it”. And so, our long journey began. Anika loosened the strings around her gown, loudly moaning in relief as some tension came away from her stomach; blushing as she did so. She cradled her full bladder, stroking it gently to try and ease the pain and I played Indian-pop music to block out the sound of the rain from her ears. We talked and drove for two hours, as I did my best to distract Anika even as I saw her desperation; now clearly visible, worsening. Her thighs rubbed together tightly and often as the miles passed, her legs now firmly clamped shut and often shaking, bouncing or occasionally re-twisting around each other into odd positions; that would help Anika find the strength to continue holding on. Eventually; blushing bright red as she did so, her hands found their way between her legs, at first occasionally holding but by the time of the first hour mark, they were regularly grabbing and by the second, firmly placed between her legs; grabbing herself tightly. She moved around on her seat, squirming and fidgeting with each new burst of desperation; reminding me of times I’d been desperate on long car journeys with my parents as a child. I doubt Anika could relate to that, yet she was certainly experiencing that kind of frustration from being unable to stop for a break; yet holding more than you think you can, for long periods of time. “Oh this hurts so bad” she said; sometime into the second hour. “It hurts so fucking badly. I’d never had to piss so much”. The vulgarity of her language shocked me; I was so used to her sophisticated speech style, which highlighted just how desperate Anika had become. She was constantly wiggling, shaking; practically vibrating at times and I wondered whether she had hours left that she could hold for; or minutes. “Anika, how long have you been holding all this now?”. “Hmm, by this point, I think about… oooh, oh… that hurts. At least 70 hours”. “H-how Anika? Why didn’t you go before?”. “The first day and a half, I didn’t even need to, I usually go about once-every two days. The second evening, we were surrounded constantly and I didn’t want to excuse myself publically, so I thought I’d go when we got home but I fell asleep and this morning was so hectic; my sisters literally didn’t leave me alone for a second, constantly helping me to get ready. Each time Samiya got up to use the bathroom while the others kept me from going, I swear I wanted to slap every one of them”. I burst out laughing, which caused Anika to laugh at how grumpily frustrated she’d become; before she moaned in pain as the laughter caused her to double over. “Sorry” I said. “Still, how do you hold that much?”. “I’ve always been able to hold way more than normal. My mum’s the same and she showed me her techniques to last even stronger and every year, I’ve been able to hold more. When I was ten, I could go at least an entire day without relief. By sixteen, I could last almost two-days and for a couple of years now, I’ve usually been able to go two or three full days; sometimes more, if I drink or eat less. But I drank so much and I really wish I hadn’t right now”. Several more minutes passed and Anika’s desperation worsened rapidly. She was now regularly bouncing up and down, moaning regularly in pain from her mammoth bladder’s unbelievable strain and I knew she was absolutely bursting; her sphincter exhausted, her bladder just too unbearably full: Only her sheer willpower and iron-grip was keeping her in control now, along with her self-belief as she kept saying over and over: “I can make it”, “I can make it, I can make it”. A few more minutes passed. In just over three-quarters of an hour, we’d arrive. Within the hour, Anika could get the relief she so badly needed. I looked over to her and saw tears in her eyes, her body violently shaking; her chants having stopped. She looked up at me, fear, humiliation and despair in her eyes: “Baru… I don’t think I can make it”. I could see the way her body was shuddering, how every part of her body was vibrating with desperation; the unbearably painful kind, on-the-edge, minutes or even seconds away from loss-of-control kind. Anika hadn’t lost control yet but I could see in her face, it was imminent. Her bladder had now swelled to making her stomach look five times larger than normal; she was now genuinely looking like she could be months pregnant, as her shaking stomach overhung her legs and thighs; trembling with its fullness. Her exhausted body was on the verge of breaking, her dam of willpower and bladder control with cracks all the way through it. “It’s alright baby, you did so well. If you can’t make it, don’t keep yourself in pain my love. Just let it go”. “Baru, you don’t understand. I’ve never held this much before. If I lose control, I’m going to ruin my dress, the seat, the floor; it will probably spill over onto you and the rest of the car. Baru… I’m going to wet myself and ruin everything. I’ve been a stupid little girl. My mum was right; I’m going to shame myself. I’m so desperate. I’m going to have an accident… it just hurts too much”. Tears were running down her face and my heart ached, trying to think of some way I could help her. There were no nearby stops at this point and even if there had been, a recent radio broadcast had said the motorways heading South would be closed in fifteen minutes. We’d be off it in twelve at current speed. There was no time to stop. If Anika could just make it for one-more hour, she’d make it. But she didn’t have an hour. I doubted she even had ten minutes. I had to think fast. Suddenly, an idea came to my head. “Anika, do you trust me?”. Anika looked towards me, confused; momentarily distracted from her desperation. “Do you trust me?” I repeated. I needed to hear that before I did what I planned next. Anika nodded and I explained my idea. Anika practically gasped at my suggestion and blushed deeper, redder and more profusely than I’d even seen anyone do so but; after holding back another intense burst for several seconds, she agreed. I moved my left hand off the steering wheel, sliding it between her legs and pushed tightly. Anika let out the loudest moan I’d ever heard from her, the instant relief clearly visible as tension drained from her shoulders and body. With the pressure of my hand between her legs, she could press herself against it when desperation spiked; while holding her own stomach. “Oh that’s so much better. Thank you Baru”. It clearly didn’t stop her desperation, the rest of our journey continued with her squirming against my hand; often grinding it, yet now with her hands free to hold her stomach, she was longer on the absolute verge of wetting herself in the car and this lifted her spirits significantly. Even so, by the time we pulled into the hotel car park, her body was shaking again; though not as viciously, while the hard part came next: I could come back for our bags and just keep the umbrella over us; to shield us from being utterly drenched by the rain, however Anika was going to have to hold on; standing, for a few minutes, without any help. I watched my wife’s expression as I told her this, wondering if she’d be able to handle it. Anika trembled with fear, desperation or perhaps both but took a deep breath and looked at me with renewed confidence in her deep-blue eyes: “I can make it”. Stepping out of the car, I rushed around; helping her out, shielding us from the rain with a sturdy two-person umbrella that nevertheless flipped wildly in the stormy weather. Anika untangled her legs and stepped out, making it about five steps from the car before her knees bent forwards and she moaned in pain. I paused and waited as she composed herself, then we walked forwards again. Twenty-steps. Anika froze with frustration, pee dancing on the spot as she had one had slipped under the fabric; pressed inside her hidden underwear. I knew she would normally be mortified to be doing this in front of me, let alone in public but thankfully the storm had driven everyone else inside and we both knew if she didn’t use such visible methods to control herself; she’d be having an accident in seconds. Finally, after three-or four minutes to cross roughly a one-hundred step distance from our parking space to the main door, we stepped inside and approached the unmanned reception desk. Anika pressed the bell a dozen times in quick succession, clearly not caring or simply unable to wait for them to respond slowly to a single chime. As the clerk approached, Anika tried her best to remain composed; hiding her squirming lower half by pressing herself close to the desk, while remaining as still as possible, though she was still practically bouncing on the spot. “Hi, we’re the newlyweds, we have a reservation”. “Ah, Anika and Baru, correct?”. “That’s us”. “Well, welcome to the Imperial Lotus, we hope you have a lovely stay. Your room’s on the third floor, room 44. The lift’s over there and we’ll send a concierge around to bring your bags in from the car once the storm passes. Here’s your key”. “Thank you, have a nice evening”. Anika practically threw herself into the lift and the moment it was closed, doubled over in pain; holding herself tightly, both hands inside her dress and underwear, holding furiously, moaning loudly. I could glimpse that her red floral panties were still; amazingly, dry. My iron-bladder, insanely strong wife had refused to even let herself leak a single drop but I knew that over the next two minutes, that would either remain the case or she would violently piss through her wedding clothes. “Baru, I-I… I’m going to lose control... I can’t do it. I can’t do it”. “You can Anika, just one more minute, we’re here”. On cue, the lift doors swung open and Anika desperately struggled forwards, as I fumbled about with the key in the lock. “Baru… I can’t hold it. It’s… it’s going to come out any second!”. At that exact moment, I pushed open the door and Anika rushed in at light-speed. She practically ripped the bathroom door off its hinges as the automatic lights came on, revealing a sizeable porcelain bathroom. Anika fumbled about with her dress strings for several seconds, her whole body shaking, twisting; dancing desperately in front of the toilet, mere inches from the relief her whole body was screaming for, begging for. Suddenly, Anika froze and began to shake uncontrollably; her hands trembling too much to continue. Her body had locked up and if I didn’t get those clothes off her right now; she would soak them. Her body was beaten. She couldn’t move another inch but I wasn’t going to let her lose control here. Ripping down the seam, I tore the strings away; her exposed back and shoulders clear to me, only her silky red lingerie bra underneath. Ripping off the rest of her dress in one foul swoop, throwing it outside the bathroom; Anika’s body came back to life, suddenly free, with enough energy to slide her red lingerie panties down to her knees, as she collapsed onto the toilet porcelain. The very instant her body touched down on the seat, I was witness to one of the most spectacular sights I’d ever seen. Her piss streamed out in a violent gusher, faster and more furiously than I’d ever thought possible, as pee steamed out from between her trembling legs. Her exposed pussy was quivering with relief and Anika screamed in joy, the pressure of more than a dozen drinks and nearly three-full days-worth of holding coming out in a furious stream; drenching the toilet ceramics as Anika’s whole body sagged in contentment. Her immensely bloated stomach shook with the force of release as piss streamed out from her with unbelievable speed. For three-minutes straight, Anika’s whole body shook with the force and I felt dizzy just watching such immense pressure being released; I couldn’t even comprehend how painful it must have been to hold all that, with the release now being unimaginably relaxing. Her body was vibrating so hard that the panties wrapped around her knees had slid to her ankles and sweat was pouring down her; as the longest piss I’d ever witnessed continued to stream out of Anika, who was lost and oblivious to anything beyond her long-awaited relief. From her body’s perspective, she’d have felt like she’d lost it just a few seconds before sitting and though she’d not leaked anything, the adrenalin and forced feeling of relief that washes through the body when you lose control; combined with the joy of actually still making it, must be putting Anika on Cloud Nine. I was mesmerised by just how much was still racing out of her, long streams of piss spraying against the toilet and rising up the entire fluid level to three-times as high as normal, yet she was still going. I continued to watch as she let out a series of low-moans, the force of her pissing clearly putting her in both pain from the exhausted muscles all giving way at once; while simultaneously relaxing her battered sphincter, bladder and legs. Her long, smoothly toned brown legs were trembling with release and her back arched back, her piss still flooding into the toilet as she rubbed her sweaty head in relief; though still peeing, finally feeling human enough again to look up at me, smilingly guiltily; embarrassedly, but with such unburdened joy that I couldn’t help but laugh. This was the most surreal first day of a marriage imaginable but with her, I truly didn’t care, sat as she was with her wedding night lingerie wrapped around her ankles, half covering her partially exposed breasts and her dress torn through and scattered over the floor. Her body was stunningly beautiful, her tall black-figure; sagged as it was in relief, still beautiful. Her stomach was slowly shrinking down as piss continued to pour out from her for the seventh minute straight, her beautiful, large breasts bouncing lightly as her body continued to shake; though less extremely now, with release. Her long-legs were absolutely gorgeous and her shaved, exposed pussy was now resting still as her long piss; now into its eighth minute, slowly began to subside, first into several bursts and streams, then a few drops racing out and finally, her whole body slumped back as the last of her piss was expelled; leading to Anika moaning loudly with relief as her desperation finally came to an end. “Holy shit. I’ve never had to go so bad”. “I don’t think anyone’s ever had to go that bad”. Anika laughed for several seconds; unrestricted by an unstable bladder, the sound warming my heart. “I couldn’t have made it without you my love. Thank you so much. If you hadn’t let me do what I needed to, so I could control it… I would have wet myself. I don’t know how to thank you Baru”. “You don’t need to thank me my love. I’m your husband now. I’ll always protect you and help you, whenever you need. That’s what I’m here for”. Anika smiled lovingly but over several seconds, her expression slowly changed; evolving into a naughty smile. It was at that moment that it hit me that; for the first time, my wife was in front of me; practically completely naked, which changed moments later as she unhooked her bra, kicking the lingerie off her ankles and flushing the toilet; disposing of the large contents that had previously burdened her bladder. Looking towards me in a way that made me feel weak at the knees, she rested herself against the door; her unbelievably beautiful body on complete display. “So, Baru” she said, smiling devilishly; stretching herself out before me. “What do you want to do now?”. THE END

Obedient Omar Omar was nervous and excited as he logged into the familiar site online. Alone in his flat, as always, on his seventh week in lockdown due to a worldwide pandemic, life should have been boring by now. Perhaps it would have been had he not started week 1 by signing up to a worldwide dating site as he downed a few more beers than normal. ‘Best decision I have ever made’ he thought as adrenaline gave him the biggest smile and even made his penis twitch with anticipation. Casey was online just as they had planned. ‘Hey handsome! Fancy meeting you here! You still ok for tonight?’ ‘Absolutely!’ There was something different about online communication that put Omar at ease so much quicker. Maybe it was the comfort of being in his own home, or the ability to switch off anytime he felt uncomfortable or maybe it was the fact that it was just so much more private and intimate. Whatever it was it was sure making his connection with Casey much hotter and far more enjoyable than he ever thought possible. Last night things had developed rather quickly and what had started as friendly chat had turned into Omar becoming highly aroused to the point of no return. Casey had not only been happy about it she was even actively supporting, touching herself exactly as Omar himself wanted to do to her, slowly stripping herself in ways he described on messages and via video, and saying words that caused his body to react very strongly indeed.The two hour video interaction had been so sexually tantalising that Omar had cum on camera whilst Casey watched on not just once but twice! Just seeing her again in a beautiful revealing top and an inviting smile made his brain replay everything in all its glory causing his penis to rise already. But tonight was HER turn. Omar was determined about that. Casey had taken him to a place of absolute ecstasy and whilst he’d love nothing more than to return there tonight again he had enough self control and respect for Casey to want to repay the favour. He knew she was attracted to him, she’s already said and done enough to prove that, but she’d never actually orgasmed yet on camera and Omar longed to see her do so. So in the aftermath of an intensive and highly erotic evening he had agreed to be her slave tonight and do anything she wished that might give her pleasure. He’d even dug through cupboards and drawers and made a trip out for ‘essentials’ to complete the items on her list. He smiled as he now showed her the handcuffs, whip, the cans of bear and bottle of wine, the towel and the clean underwear. He was game for most things and if Casey wanted to reenact her favourite scenes from Fifty Shades then that’s what he would do. That’s certainly what the items seem to be leading to in his mind anyway. As they made light conversation Casey requested he drink the beer ‘to loosen up’ and Omar was happy to oblige. A while later, when that can was empty she loosely suggested he have another ‘after all you might be getting hot and sweaty later’. Omar liked the sound of that and happily drank more. When that finished Casey laughed and joked that what she had planned would work even better if Omar was ‘relaxed as much as possible’ so actively encouraged another beer. Omar couldn’t refuse since he’d agreed to be obedient and let her be the master. Besides, he was definitely having fun and it was easy to drink when someone else was turning you on, teasing you and getting excited in return. When Casey began touching her breasts and smiling Omar wondered what might be coming next. So far things were fun, but tame, as Casey finally seemed to remember the handcuffs. Omar waved them on camera but as he stood up to do so he found himself moving from foot to foot a little more than normal. He was feeling flushed so took off his shirt and showed off his hairy, toned and muscular chest. Casey ran her fingers over her breasts and ran her tongue simultaneously around her lips in delight. The glimmer in her eyes showing she liked what she saw. ‘Are you wanting me to handcuff myself? Would you like that?’ ‘Maybe soon’ Omar returned to the seat at his computer crossing his legs beneath him as he realised the beers were definitely affecting him. If Casey wanted him handcuffed he might take a quick break first. ‘If it’s going to be later could I maybe take a minute first?’ ‘Why? You ok?’ ‘Yeah, just nipping to the bathroom. I won’t be a minute babe.’ ‘But wait a minute! Wasn’t I meant to be the master tonight?’ ‘Yeah of course! Please master may I take a minute to pee?’ ‘Master says no’ Omar laughed. He wasn’t expecting that but hey he had said Casey was in change and she did seem very excited, which was exactly what he wanted. It wasn’t too bad anyway. So he laughed and replied. ‘Ok. Master rules. So what’s next? Handcuffs? ‘Not yet. What about some wine?’ ‘Really? Ok boss!’ Omar popped the wine and poured himself a glass while Casey watched on screen. At least she had some too so that wasn’t as bad. The only problem was pouring the wine was highlighting the fact he really did need a piss. It would go away or die down soon enough, he hoped, as he dutifully starting drinking the wine. It tasted sweeter than the beer but none the less pleasant. Casey was great company and chatting and playing was a great distraction to his bladder, though he was aware that he was moving around a lot more on his chair and tapping his leg now and again. He thought he would chance asking again. ‘Emmm master, would it be ok if I had a quick piss? I’ll be right back?’ ‘Master says no’ Casey might have been saying no but her smile, cheeky look and actions showed she wasn’t trying to hurt him and clearly just messing around and having fun. Had he not been drinking so much Omar may have realised sooner what was happening but being a little ‘tipsy’ and determined to bring Casey to climax tonight he was too distracted and inebriated to realise that it was actually his desperation to piss that was interesting Casey and turning her on. Still not realising the connection Omar happily obliged when Casey insisted he had another glass of wine even if he did say twice during it that he ‘really needed a pee’. All Omar could see was that Casey was thoroughly enjoying herself and evidently getting turned on and that the only person responsible was him, which pleased him greatly. So when Casey requested he take off his jeans and sit with just his light blue boxers on Omar was only too happy to oblige. ‘Then can I take a quick piss?’ ‘No sexy! Then you can pick up the whip!’ Casey was laughing but she herself had now stripped down to her underwear, sporting a very flattering red lace bra and matching knickers that accentuated every curve and asset of her beautiful figure. Despite very much needing to empty his bladder Omar couldn’t help but feel turned on by seeing her and his hand drifted naturally to his half erect penis. Casey clearly noticed, remarking quickly: ‘Is it that bad you have to hold yourself like a kid?’ ‘What? Oh sorry! It’s just...it’s just that...wow you are are very beautiful woman Casey and you make me want to touch myself ok! Fuck baby you are very hot. So what have I to do with this whip? Where have I to whip myself master?’ ‘Whip yourself?’ Casey laughed, ‘Nowhere! I want you to sit up on the chair slave, bring your knees up so your feet are on the chair too and then using that whip I want you to tickle you feet with it!’ ‘Ah! Fuck! I’ve got it! That secret fetish of yours...you have a foot fetish! I told you I would work it out!’ Casey laughed, a sexy, erotic laugh that Omar loved so much as he dutifully and obediently used the whip as best he could to tickle his feet. He hadn’t expected it to be ticklish but goodness it really was. So ticklish in fact that he suddenly had to grab his dick tight as an urgent and strong need to empty his bladder overtook his body so suddenly he though he would explode. ‘Oh God! Please master can I go piss? I’m bursting here!’ ‘Master says no. Sorry! Now have you got the handcuffs?’ ‘Yes. They are...here they are! Oh come on...can’t I just have a quick slash? I seriously am desperate baby’ Omar hadn’t quite managed to let go of his penis as waves of desperation continued to hit him hard. Now very much squirming and clearly uncomfortable Casey seemed to be getting more and more aroused by the minute. Distracted by his urgent need and unable to stop fidgeting Omar still hadn’t made the connection between his desperate state and the exponential increase in Casey’s libido. ‘So slave, how bad is this need to go pee pee? You aren’t going to leave me just as I am about to climax are you? Now did I do such a thing to you yesterday? No I didn’t. You are a grown man and it’s not much to expect you to wait until I get my promised satisfaction now is it? It’s not like you are going to piss yourself is it?’ Omar, squirming madly on his chair, his bottom pushed right back against the chair and his back leaning forward with one hand tightly between his crotch and the other gripping the arm of the chair as his legs swung, bounced and scissored in and out, so wanted to please Casey, be obedient to her commands and bring her delight, but yet he had to admit, even if reluctantly, that that final question may yet become a very embarrassing reality very soon. ‘I will obey. But oh my God I actually can’t remember EVER having to piss this fucking badly!’ ‘Does this help?’ Casey undid her bra letting it drop suddenly to the floor as she stood close to the camera giving Omar a full on view of her firm, plump and sexy breasts as she licked her fingers sexually and twiddled her own nipples one by one. As bursting as he was to piss Omar had to admit this girl was as hot as they came! He stroked his aching penis with arousal, fully aware that had his bladder not been about to explode any second he would be edging himself extremely close to climax by now, especially now Casey had removed her knickers revealing a closely shaven and very wet vagina with a very hard clitoris. ‘Oh God you are beautiful Casey!’ ‘And you are a good slave turning me on. So handcuffs...Omar handcuff yourself to your seat. Talk to me about how badly you want release. You are so fucking sexy when you are desperate to piss like this. In fact, do you want another beer? You look like you are sweating there and I don’t want you being thirsty. In fact I demand you have another beer then handcuff yourself to the back of the chair you are sitting on. You can put the towel under you first if you want. I am very close to orgasm here you know. Very close indeed.’ ‘And I am fucking going to piss myself! Is that what you want to see? A grown man piss his underwear because you handcuffed him to a chair and made his desperate bladder burst? Oft you drive a hard bargain but God you are the sexiest thing ever! Is that buzzing I hear?’ Casey had straddled her chair naked, her nipples hard and erect, her face flushed and her buzzing vibrator rubbing against her dripping vagina as she ran her other hand through her hair and moaned. Oman, ever obedient, stood from his chair, dancing around and marching on the spot, opened the final beer and drank as much as he could whilst twisting his body to prevent himself from having an accident. He swirled the can at the camera so Casey could hear how much he had drank. Finally the penny dropped and Omar looked directly into the camera head on whispering erotically: ‘I think I’m gonna piss myself. I really can’t hold this much longer! I’m just so bursting, so desperate, I need to fucking piss so bad. Oh please master may I piss before i soak my underpants?’ Casey’s response was as Omar predicted as he watched her pant, insert the dildo inside herself as her eyes lit up with passion and desire. ‘Your fetish! It’s...it’s people pissing themselves isn’t it?’ ‘Just do as you are told slave! Get those handcuffs on!’ Casey continued to play with herself openly and pleasurably while Omar fidgeted, held himself, pee danced like a little child, and moaned as he sat naked, other than his boxers, onto the metal computer chair with the towel on top as he tried to handcuff himself to the back of the chair whilst trying to not piss himself. He had to go oh so badly that it hurt. He couldn’t stand or sit still now and couldn’t dare allow his hand to stop gripping his aching penis. He could feel the weight of the liquid in his bladder and even see how distended it was. It was going to come out wether he wanted it to or not. Omar scissored his legs in and out, crossed his legs and squirmed as Casey pleasured herself more, sliding the buzzing toy in and out as she moved closer to the camera allowing Omar to see and hear everything. The dripping wet vulva, the throbbing lips, the squelching of her juices all making Omar’s heart skip a beat. Against anything he had ever experienced before he couldn’t help but be amazed that despite the fact he was seconds away from exploding with litres of warm piss his aching penis was now hardening and longing with passion too. Casey moaned with passion as Omar moaned in desperation, making Casey moan more in passion and desire even more. As Casey slid the vibratory in harder, faster and deeper Omar squirmed more, moaned more and begged more to be released to piss. ‘Oh God it’s going to come out any second. I can feel it! I can’t hold back!’ Casey increased her pleasuring and edged closer to climax on camera as Omar let out a whimper as a sudden strong wave of urgency hit and, unable to grab himself to prevent it, a shot of warm urine spurt from his erect penis soaking the crotch of his light blue boxers and causing his thighs to glisten with warm liquid and his boxers to cling to his erect penis. ‘Shit! I just leaked. I’m going to explode any second Casey! Please please let me piss! I’m begging you master! It’s so absolutely urgent that I go now! I can’t wait another second longer! This is so embarrassing and humiliating but I honestly am about to burst! Oh master take pity on me! I beseech you to just release me to piss please. I’ve been holding so so long. I’ve been such a good boy! But...oh God...I can’t wait....too many beers, too long a wait...I can’t do this much longer...’ Omar could see the effect he was having, albeit that he was genuinely desperate and not just trying to bring Casey to orgasm. He couldn’t help but notice how she moaned, responded and reacted as her eyes lit up watching his every move and listening to his every word. Just like he had been putty in her hands the previous night she was putty in his hands tonight, seconds away from exploding in her own way as he was seconds from exploding with urine. Time seemed to stand still as both edged ever closer to climax, Omar begging and squirming, his penis twitching and throbbing as Casey rode her vibrator edging closer to climax, moaning and gasping in urgency. Omar bit his lip, bouncing both legs furiously as he closed his eyes and let his head rest back. He clenched as hard as his muscles could as his hard penis shook and twitched in agony for release. ‘Oh Fuck! Oh Fuck! It’s not gonna stop!’ Casey moaned loudly as she reached her point of no return simultaneously as he head tipped back, her heart raced and her body swelled the dildo fir all she was worth as droplets of warm fluid squirted out of her pussy in time with warm liquid oozing from Omar’s erect penis. Omar swore as urine soared through his urethra causing his penis to pound against his soaked boxers as urine soared in the air and poured back down over his belly button, along his stomach and around his thighs, the warm liquid sending shivers right through his body as his moons of relief blending into one with Casey’s. Omar couldn’t stop. He briefly paused only to immediately restart with a surge so strong he thought he might rocket off the chair! He was drenched, totally and thoroughly right from his chest to his toes. But by God did he feel relief like he never had before. Casey climaxed twice as she watched and listened to everything Omar did, shaking with ecstasy and a sense of fulfilment. After a minute Casey broke the silence first: ‘God you really had to go didn’t you Omar? Fair play that was bloody amazing mate. I really need a shower after that!’ ‘Me too! Master, is it ok if I can be released for that?’ ‘Master says yes. Master would also love to do that again sometime. Same time tomorrow?’ ‘Yes! Oh and make sure YOU have plenty of wine this time. See you tomorrow!’

She purposefully hadn’t peed before they left, or even before that. In fact, she’d been avoiding the toilet since her morning pee, and drinking just a little bit more. An extra coffee, a second glass of water after brushing her teeth, another bottle for the road. They were headed for the market, a quaint mix of fruit and vegetable stands, homemade baked goods, flowers....just a fun, relaxing Saturday morning outing they often made. She could already feel the fullness building as she hopped up into the truck and pulled the door shut, looking sideways to see if he was watching before pressing her legs together and briefly closing her eyes, enjoying how sensitive everything felt. She’d purposefully worn her favourite silky panties, and soft skinny jeans. Perfect up against her already tingling pussy and perfectly full bladder. Opening her eyes she caught him looking, and blushed as he grinned and gave her a knowing look. She put on her best wide-eyed innocent look, fastened her seatbelt, and turned on the radio before purposefully taking a long drink from the water bottle. Raising his eyebrows at her, he reached his free hand over, running it gently up her leg as they set off. A short drive and a half a water bottle later, and they were there. She unbuckled and hopped down, quickly squeezing her legs together at the unexpected jolt. Her hand darted to her crotch, and then quickly back to her side as he came around the corner of the truck. “Need to stop before we go in?” He asked innocently, sliding his hand across her ass and squeezing gently. “Nuh uh” she replied, squirming just a little against his hand, before starting to walk. They strolled around slowly, stopping occasionally to look, or buy, her movements becoming ever less relaxed. Her bladder was full to brimming, stretched and achy, her whole pussy tingling with need. Every time they stopped she took the opportunity to press her legs together, squirm and even bounce a little. Her hand holding his, squeezed tighter and tighter. “What’s wrong baby?” He asked, grinning. Turning, she reached up on tiptoes, her soft lips against his ear, and whispered “I have to pee..... sooooooo bad”. As she shifted away from him, her hand ran quickly across the sudden bulge that had formed in his jeans. “Do you want to go?” He offered, never one to push when she wasn’t comfortable, but knowing full well she was loving every second, based on her flushed cheeks, hard nipples pushing up against her right t-shirt, and the naughty gleam in her eyes. “Of course not!” She said indignantly, “we haven’t got donuts yet!” Making their way over to the corner, they fell into the snaking line for the ever-popular fresh made donuts. Deep fried and sprinkled with cinnamon sugar, they were always worth waiting for. She squirmed and bobbed as they waited in line, shifting from one foot to the other, her pussy becoming slick with a combination of her own need, and the friction of her silky panties rubbing against it. Finally, donuts in hand, they made their way back toward the truck. He loaded their purchases in the back and came around to open her door, catching her shamelessly grabbing her crotch, her legs wrapped tightly around her hand. “Mmmmm let me help” he said in a low voice, opening her door and cupping her ass to help her up, his hand sliding forward between her legs as he boosted her in. She ground back against his hand, whimpering a little as he let go. “Hurry” she said breathlessly. He obliged, and soon they were backing out, and on the road home. She kicked off her sandals and pulled one leg under her, grinding against her heel, her bladder pulsing and her pussy throbbing. “Ohhhh” she gasped out, “I don’t think I can make it” she whimpered as she squirmed and wiggled. “Hush baby, you’re fine” he soothed “let me help” he said, reaching over and pressing his hand firmly between her legs. “Mmmmmm yesssss” she sighed, pushing his hand harder against her quivering pussy as she ground against his fingers frantically. Her panties were slick and her whole sex was on fire, she needed to pee sooooo badly, but she wanted to cum even more. She reached over and ran a hand over the bulge in his pants, finding a small slick spot. “Awwww fuck” he breathed as she pulled out his hard cock and began to stroke it in Slowly as she rocked against his hand, still firmly against her hot pussy. “Ohhhhhhhhh” she gasped again, and stopped moving for a second. Instantly he felt a gush of hot wetness against his hand, as she gasped, and resumed her frantic rocking. “Oh baby, I’m not gonna last” he warned as she continued to stroke him. “Just let go” he begged, rubbing her slippery, wet pussy harder and faster, as he felt himself slip closer and closer to the edge. “Ughhhhh” she cried out, climaxing against his fingers, her eyes closed, her head thrown back, her pink lips falling open as she let go. A gush of pee soaked her jeans, flooding his hand even as he continued to caress her. “Ohhhh yesssssss, so good” she gasped, stroking him faster and harder. As warm wetness continued to spread down her legs and pour over his hand he couldn’t hold back any longer. Groaning, he came hard, coating her hand with his own warmth. As they both recovered, she opened her eyes and looked around a bit guiltily. “Ooops....” she said with a mischievous grin, as she surveyed the damage. “Sorry....”. Grinning back, he reached over to stroke her face as he replied “Don’t be, that was the best trip to the market ever!” (My first attempt at fiction)

The forest around her was sunny, which was a stark contrast to how it actually looked, beautiful tendrils of long leaves surrounded her, pastel pink petals flowering down the vines occasionally. Flowering in a way that no plant she had ever seen actually could, petals gently spinning in a wind that wasn’t there. The trees themselves were massive, all of them were casting shade, shafts of light shining between the canopy branches. The ground felt damp underneath her boots, but didn’t soak her shoes as she continued down the path, her leather shoes leaving a trail of her footprints behind her, the ground soft enough to leave the prints like breadcrumbs. “Hello? Anyone there?” No response, but Alliah wasn’t scared, why would she be? She felt in complete control, hands in her jacket’s pockets, shoulders loose, she kept moving. The atmosphere around her felt comforting, like a heated blanket, even as the water rose. The ground’s water level seemed to be gaining the more she moved forward? How odd...Alliah knew for a fact she wasn’t getting wet, instead her clothes just seemed to float with her as she looked around, like she was a piece of seaweed. Leaves floating like seaweed as the water got warmer and warmer, and to her it was the most normal thing in the world to happen. “This is pretty sick...Joseph? Jojo?” Alliah thought for sure he had been with her just a moment before, but it was possible she was wrong, he did get lost more often than not. All she could focus on was the warmth, the way the water swirled around her, her body shivering from how good it felt...How good the heat felt against her skin. Was it just the water? Or was she the one who was heating up? In her dream everything felt lovely, calm, nothing really surprised her...Perhaps it was a fever? Something she hadn’t been expecting really? Alliah’s hands which had been playing with the seaweed waving in the currents of what was now the ocean, moved down. Pushing her sleep shirt up to feel her stomach, drawing a whimper from her as she felt a sudden odd...pressure? Blinking a bit she squirmed, the pressure wasn’t in her chest, nowhere concerning, instead it was...Lower? Lower and warm, impossibly warm! Alliah bit her lip, bending over just a bit her arms wrapping around herself, what was this pressure, building up incredible heat in her body? Tingling on the inside of her thighs and making her tremble like she was cold, despite the comforting warmth she had been surrounded by just moments ago. “W-What the...hell? Joseph?! Are you there?! What’s going on!” Alliah wasn’t sure what was going on, pressing her knees together she took a breath, unable to keep her hips from wiggling. Whimpering softly as it hit her like a truck, she had to pee! When did she have to pee so bad? She needed to wake up, get the urge out, but her body didn’t know how to wake up, too focused on the pressure. The urge was more intense than anything else she had felt inside this dream. How long had she been holding it in this Ocean!? Looking around she didn’t spot any bathrooms, even if there was one would it matter? She was underwater anyway wasn’t she? If she was this desperate...She could just...Let it go right? “No one...is around I’m sure it’s...f...fine just this once! One time!” Joseph was flushed pink, embarrassed that his girlfriend had been...whimpering, whining, even keening in her sleep as he pulled on his shirt, fluffy dark hair he hadn’t tamed for the day yet framing his face, her soft ginger locks spread out over the pillow as she kicked off the blanket, her hips burrowing into the bed...Then he saw it, the shorts she wore, tight on her thighs, dark grey in color started….to darken. “A-Alliah!!” His cheeks grew even more colored, watching her shorts cling to her crotch, the shorts unable to carry the weight slipping down just a bit as the fabric tried to hold the liquid, a small stream of her shame leaking down her thigh, before her body shuddered, the girl jerking awake, a hand slipping down to feel her freshly wet thigh. “J-Jojo? Joseph?” Alliah moved to rub a hand to her face as she sat up, looking at her other hand in confusion before she froze, eyes going wide to look at him, going pink as her boyfriend moved to open his mouth. “I...you pissed the bed, you totally pissed the bed!! I...didn’t I tell you not to have like six monsters before you passed out~ That’s so embarrassing~” He laughed, moving to pull on his coat and come closer, pulling the blanket from over her leg so he could get a better look, smirking softly as he watched her cheeks get pinker. “Joseph! It’s...not like that they’re called accidents for a reason! Jeez...” Pushing her legs together, Alliah couldn’t wipe the blush off her cheeks, hating the way her face felt warm like the sun. Moving to her knees, she shivered at the excess wetness of her pajama pants leaking down her leg, sprinkling onto the sheets below her. “Oh~? An accident for the little baby? Aweee how cute~!” Joseph couldn't help it, teasing her was so easy, and how many times had she teased him for something embarrassing he had done? Alliah wasn’t having it though, reaching her hand up, Joseph raised a brow, moving closer, expecting a morning kiss or a playful pap to the cheek for his transgressions. “Joseph~ Why don’t you come here a second?” Joseph of course knew it was a trap, but leaned forward regardless, her hand wrapping around his wrist, suddenly...the world went sideways. He yelped, his voice breaking as his back hit her wet spot on the bed, making his cheeks blush a fuming crimson as she swung on top of him, her wet sleep shorts pressing into his once-dry jeans. “A-Alliah!! You can’t just...your...y-your still all wet! You’re going to stain my...my...pants!!” Alliah didn’t seem to car, instead her hands pressed into his stomach, as she smirked. “Oh~? You don’t want wet pants? You don’t want to be all helpless?” “I-I don’t want to!! Be pinned and get wet from your...your p-piss!” Alliah smirked, loving the way he stuttered his embarrassing little voice cracks, and chuckled, moving her rapidly cooling hips against his, a part of her...liked this? Liked how he squirmed, one of her hands, stranger than his noodle arms, gathered his wrists pushing them into the pillow above his head, her messy hair framing her face as she looked down at his helpless form. “You don’t want to be wet with my piss, how about your own, if it’s so embarrassing~?” She couldn’t help but chuckle, she was much stronger than him, she had gotten herself a golden retriever gamer boy, and she worked out every single day, there was no way he was moving until she let him. Joseph flushed pink, embarrassed as he wiggled though his heart wasn’t in it anymore, embarrassed by the twitch in his pants when she rubbed against him. “Alliah...I...it...I have to go to work...My coffee is going to get cold!” Alliah clearly didn’t care, leaning over him, she moved her hips enjoying the twitch in his jeans at her wetness, did he like this too? For some reason that sent a thrill of warmth up her spine. Alliah smirked, her other hand moving to the hem of his shirt, she started to push it up, her boyfriend wiggling underneath her with a little whimper, embarrassed that his body was betraying the fact that he liked this, liked her grinding against him...berating him, though what was she doing now? “Come on Alliah I’ve already had too much espresso I should go to work, I’ll come back, and make it up to you- Ngh~!” Joseph couldn’t help the soft noise as her fingers trailed down his stomach, playing with his happy trail as she pressed her fingers into his stomach. Joseph gave her a look, eyes going wide as he wiggled, he was...really ticklish and she knew this, making it hard for him to lay still underneath her. “Alliah come on!! I need to go...don-don’t! Mnm~” That didn’t mean he didn’t like the feeling of her fingers so close to the spot that already was excited at the promise of attention..Though his body was more concerned with the amount of liquid he had taken in, his happy trail right above his bladder he could feel the pressure building...It didn’t help she was pressing into it. “No, I think you’ll be late...For more reason than one, you should have thought about that before you dared to make fun of your loving girlfriend Jojo~” Joseph wanted to say something, to protest but instead he felt her fingers move faster underneath his ribs, making his back arch with a yelp, his body twisting to try and get away from those fingers, tickling all the weak points she knew about...her secret weapon against him. “W-Wait! N-Nopleasewait!” He couldn’t help it, he started laughing, his hips bucking against hers, he could feel her purr, expecting her to stop when he yelped that he gave in, he was sorry! Though she didn’t, she didn’t stop tickling him, what was she planning to do to him?! Her voice was a sweet tinkling of laughter that he usually loved so much. Joseph whimpered his throat closing up, having trouble speaking anything, the words he tried to make weren’t even words. His vision blurred, his girlfriend’s face melting into colors, tears gathering on the edge of his eyes as he couldn’t control the twist and turns of his body. His chest jerked against her fingers, wrist twisting against her hands. “Now now~ That’s no way to act, someone deserves a punishment for making fun of me~ I could stop...Or you could wet yourself, shamelessly, how much coffee did you say you had again? Two...three cups? All down here?” Alliah’s fingers moved down his belly, from underneath his ribs to over his bulging bladder. “Ngh~! Ha! Wait! W-Wait Alliah! Please I can’t these are my only work pants I-” Alliah smirked, not seeming to care as her fingers gently moved to tickle over the bump that proved where his bladder was. Joseph couldn’t help but wiggle against her hips, his breath clouding in front of him, or at least it felt like it, his glasses fogging from his own breath, crooked on his face as he tried to ignore the building warmth, the pressure on his bladder that made his knees shake. Words were a pipe dream at this point. His breath was nothing but gasps, body writhing as the warmth pushed down his body, gathering under her fingertips. The warmth was all he could focus on, barely registering the fact that his fingers were limp trembling with the body that couldn’t take it anymore. The warmth was unbearable, his bladder felt like it was on fire filled too full with caffeine that made the muscles eager to loosen up and let that liquid ruin his clothes, soak into the already ruined sheets. His shaking knees weakly pressed together, a soft whimpery, needy-moan leaving his lips, he only registered after the fact it was him, struggling far too hard to keep it in. “Awe what a good boy, trying to get free from good behavior? Embarrassing...” Alliah couldn’t help herself, he was helpless, whimpering, trying so hard to keep himself from wetting like a little kid, he was so cute. Pressing her hips against his, she brushed herself against the bulge in his pants, loving the way it drew a whimper from him, a small dot of wetness appearing on his inner thigh. “AlliahreallyIcan’t!” Her lips moved to brush against his lower jaw, loving the way she could feel the twitch again in his pants, hear his heartbeat pick up. The urge to wet was the only thing keeping his boner down, she loved it, teasing him, he wasn’t in control at all. “Did I ask if you could? You’re not leaving till those pants are wet, we both know it’s only a matter of time, piss pants, little piss baby~” Joseph’s bladder didn’t make it, the teasing, the soft whisper in his ear, the pressing, tickling, his body could only take so much, and it passed that threshold so long ago, he was surprised he managed to hold it till now. Whimpers, needy moans, keens all melted from his mouth as she watched him pee, his warmth gathering on his inner thigh, little streaks from the wet spot in the cloth, topaz in collar ran down his inner thigh to re-soak the sheets that had been nearly dry from Alliah’s own accident. His bladder deflated under her fingers, and instead of tickles, it was now simply soft soothing circles that she rubbed into the sore skin from being so stretched out, so needy. “There’s my good boy, doesn’t it feel good, being a weak little pisser, can’t even hold it with less than a few minutes of tickling?” Alliah made sure her breath danced over his ear as his knees jerked apart. A squirt of the pee he tried to keep back wetting her shorts, it dripping off her pants, Alliah realized that wasn’t the only thing dripping, her own breath turning to hot pants. She pressed her hips to his, moving against him Joseph meeting her eyes when they finally peaked open, the liquid from his bladder soaking into the back of his pants, his legs shaking from the pure effort of it. “Alliah please g-get off I love you...I w-want it...but I need to g-go to the...Idon’twant...t-to mess...messmyself! Please!” Alliah paused, feeling her own thighs warm from what she wanted, instead she pressed him into the bed, her fingers moving up his stomach, making him struggle, wheezing laughs, marred with voice cracks coming from him again as he begged, his voice weak and hoarse. “B-Babe, please I can’t, I...Shit! Please!” His body wasn’t done embarrassing him, he had failed to mention the breakfast he had made, how he didn’t even leave her any being as hungry as he was, and now it was coming back to bite him in the ass. The pressure on the front half of him was gone, replaced with a dull sore throbbing, that made the pressure on his back half even worse, his back struggling against the warm puddle, his clothes ruined, clinging to him. His breath was short gasps now, a mismatch to the earlier deep breaths. The pressure released, he didn’t even get a chance to really hold it back before the mess spread across his pants, soaking into the back of his boxers. It was so much more...liquid than he had thought it would be, was it the fact it hadn’t had time? Was it the way he was shaking, helpless to stop himself from messing? His pants were ruined, barely able to hold the liquid he excreted soaking into the cloth, into his skin, smearing across his pale skin, making him feel so dirty, so unclean. The smell of his mess spreading between them. His legs weren’t listening to him, Joseph’s pants were sticking to him, the mess itself leaking down the back of his pants. The way he was positioned made his mess start to leak up his back, making him tremble, those involuntary tears in his eyes slipping down his cheek, his cheeks flushed pink, he was so embarrassed...He was never going to live this down, how was Alliah ever going to look at him again? His eyes peaked open, wanting to see her face, wanting to see if she could even look at him without disgust in her eyes. Alliah’s eyes were meeting his hazel ones, a starving wolf look across her features, her fingers moved up to his cheeks, finger tips moving to his jawline she tilted his face towards her. Leaning down she pressed her lips to his, her hips against his, she moved against him, Joseph embarrassed of the half erection he was getting while she rubbed on him. “Shh baby you did so good...god...you did so good, you’re so fucking...hot, helpless, needy little thing~” Alliah, loved feeling him semi-hard, a mess against the comforter, knowing he’d never make it to work, not with the shower he’d need to have. “I couldn’t...h-help it babe, I...jesus...” He returned the kiss, eyes sparkling, her thumbs gently wiped off the tears that leaked down his cheeks. Nodding to him as she layered him in kisses, knowing they were fucking sooner...rather than later. “It’s okay Joseph, you’re so...so fucking cute, I loved that...Stay home from work and I’ll make all that pain go away, you’re so hot like this.” Alliah purred, pressing into his front, she loved the cold feeling of her wet pants pressing against his lukewarm spot on his pants, his pants getting tight, he whimpered. “I...c-could call in sick, y-you...you don’t think I’m gross?” Alliah nodded, purring as she moved to kiss him again, pressing him further into his mess, knowing it would spread across his pants, soaking into his pants even more. Her tongue breaking past his lips, hand brushing down his front to cup him, her fingers gently moving against the wet bulge of his pants. His pants were so tight, returning the kiss he whimpered, hard in her hands, helpless as she kept his hands pinned down, the rain outside drowning out the sounds of the morning activities...Joseph wound up not making it to work that day.

Hey everyone! I hope you enjoy this, my longest EVER commission for Omorashi.org, clocking in at OVER 22,000 words! If you want one commissioned for yourself, please DM me! Otherwise, enjoy! THE MARVEL HYPNOSIS CRISIS Kamala Khan raced through the city, stretching her arms out in several punching attacks; trying to strike her nemesis. Unfortunately, Becky was fast and her plasma armour’s speed made cornering her difficult. Kamala’s fists smashed uselessly against walls, bins and one very unlucky pigeon, however, she soon spotted an opening. As her arch-nemesis fled inside a building, she activated the speed dial on her mobile. ‘Nakia, Zoe, Becky’s gone inside the building! Cut her off!’ said Kamala, preparing her body to break into the building; inflating her fists to the size of trash cans. ‘Let’s get this bitch’. Zoe’s words were immediately followed by the sound of Kamala’s fists punching through solid brick wall, as she raced inside. She was prepared for a fight, her classic superhero gear; based on her idol, Carol Danvers: A red, yellow and blue bodysuit, though her bottom half was largely red-tights and thick blue boots, yet it never dulled her enthusiasm for saving lives. Even if she didn’t look as good as Carol doing it, something Kamala had said to others at least a million times was: ‘Totally impossible, she’s perfect!’, she never stopped trying. Today, was another opportunity to prove that. Kamala’s arch-nemesis: ‘Lockdown’; though her real name was Rebecca St. Jude, had robbed a bank of several million dollars just over a month ago, using the money to fund some two-bit supervillain tech that Kamala and her friends had tracked to this abandoned apartment building. Nakia and Zoe were dressed in their tacky but enthusiastic Ms. Marvel costumes, ready to help their friend. ‘Embiggen!’ shouted Kamala, as she grew herself to be 8ft. tall; before smashing a wall that separated Lockdown from the trio of heroes. Unfortunately, they had walked right into her trap. For less than a second, Kamala, Nakia and Zoe could see they were staring at an advanced hypnosis machine; all three of them trapped within the chamber, while Becky stood at the other side of its harmful rays. She’d been playing with them the whole time and though Kamala tried to fight it, with seconds; all three heroes had been frozen. They could only stare in horror, as the ginger haired villainess approached them. Her shiny blue plasma armour glinted in the dim light, while her smile shone with evil; contemptuous malice. Even on her freckled face, it was still incredibly horrifying in its cruelty. ‘Well then. Now that I have you three under my command… let’s try some simple commands… stand on one foot!’. All three heroines instantly obliged, despite their minds screaming at them not to. ‘Zoe, spank Nakia’s ass’ said Lockdown; indulging in her petty, yet dangerous levels of power and personal hatred. Zoe’s head collided against Nakia’s bum less than one-second later, with both women internally blushing and cringing; yet Lockdown was in charge now. All they could do was try to fight, yet the effects were too powerful. ‘Nakia, run into that wall’. Immediately, Nakia began sprinting towards the far-left wall and after several seconds, crashed into it with a painful thud; falling, in pain, against the floor. Lockdown laughed cruelly. ‘Oh this is going to be fun… hmm? For you Kamala… let’s see… wet yourself’. Kamala’s eyes widened as she felt her body respond, despite every order in her brain screaming to disobey. But it was too late. Kamala found her arms and legs trembling badly, before she felt streams of hot, thick piss running down her red tights, sliding into her boots and forming a puddle around her. Lockdown’s eyes widened in shock; before she broke into laughter; the horrible kind that comes from a bully with power. ‘You’ll do anything I say… oh… OH THIS SHALL BE FUN’. THE NEXT MORNING Kamala Khan’s eyes slowly drifted open, moaning from the aches and pains in her body, as she looked around. She was in her dorm room with her friends Zoe and Nakia, both in sleeping bags at either side of her bed. Zoe was wearing a dark blue pair of pyjamas, Nakia, a green-eco-friendly pair with symbols of green-peace on it. Everything seemed normal, though Kamala felt strange. ‘How did we get here? What happened? Why can’t I remember last night?’. Feeling freaked out, Kamala looked around the room for any clues as to why her memory was gone and breathed a sigh of relief when she spotted her room’s wooden cabinet: Resting on top of a replica of Captain America’s shield were half a dozen empty vodka bottles and as her groggy mind properly woke up, she could see a bunch of glasses around the room. Kamala breathed a sigh of relief. Now she remembered what had happened: They were celebrating Lockdown’s recent imprisonment, largely thanks to their exposure of her crimes. Clearly, they had let their celebrations get too out of hand. ‘God, superheroes should not be allowed to get this drun- OW, my head’ said Kamala, moaning from the hangover; an intense splitting sensation between her eyes. ‘This is going to be a fun morning’. Over the next half hour, Zoe and Nakia were slowly coaxed back to the land of the living, a mixture of water bottles and cold flannels giving them the ability to think somewhat clearly again. ‘I can’t believe we got so wasted!’ said Nakia, shocked. ‘Honestly, this isn’t even that bad compared to what I used to do’ said Zoe. ‘I’m not proud of it anymore’ she said defensively, as Nakia gave her a judging look. ‘But frat parties are wild, so I’m kind of used to it’. ‘I swear, I am never drinking again’ said Kamala, still trying to nurse the headache from her skull. ‘Lies!’ said Nakia and Zoe simultaneously, laughing. Over the next few minutes, the girls got dressed and went their separate ways; continuing on with their normal days. However, Zoe and Nakia soon began to notice that something wasn’t right. Zoe was out shopping, looking for a new pair of crop shorts; hoping to impress Nakia, when she began to feel an uncomfortable twinge in her bladder. ‘Piss off’ she muttered; not seeing the irony, as she continued to look for new outfits. However, as time went on, she found more and more of her attention being distracted. Despite not usually struggling with her bladder, Zoe found herself swaying on her feet; doing a slight pee-pee dance behind the changing room curtains, as she changed between blue and red crop shorts, tried on different shirts and generally wondered how much she could spend on her credit card before her overdraft ran out. During this time however, her bladder let her get no peace. Now desperately crossing her legs, Zoe realised that she had badly underestimated her need to go and stumbled from the changing room, one hand down her tight blue crop shorts, trying to hold on for long enough to find the toilets. Spotting them across the food court, Zoe breathed a sigh of relief and began squirming towards them; still desperately holding herself like a little girl, as children and parents alike stared at her disapprovingly. ‘God this is so cringe!’ thought Zoe, as she reached the halfway point towards the toilets. ‘I look like a little fucking girl. Well, at least I’m nearly… no! Oh my god no! Zoe felt a burst of pee spray through her fingers, soaking the red panties underneath her crop shorts; while leaving a golf-ball sized wet spot on her shorts. Freezing still, more people turned to stare in confusion and then in shock, as they saw glistening wet patches running down the college student’s legs. Whispers, insults and laughter began to ring out across the food court, as Zoe stood; rooted to the ground, her bladder totally giving way as her face turned bright red. She tried desperately to stop but it was too late and the gold-ball sized patch on her crop shorts became a soaking fountain, spreading from the front and around her bum; as Zoe began to completely wet herself. Pee sprayed out around her in hot golden streams, soaking into her socks, trainers and gathering in a puddle, while Zoe’s body trembled; the young woman herself lost to shock and dismay. ‘I can’t believe it! How could I have an accident?! OMG, this is the worst thing ever! I’m acting like a fucking nine-year old! What is wrong with me?!’. Unseen to her, a young woman’s IPhone recorded Zoe’s public accident from among the crowd, as a devious laugh was supressed. Meanwhile, Nakia wasn’t doing much better. She and a group of college friends had been protesting outside of a Starbucks, a dozen or so of them holding placards and handing out leaflets to any passers who would listen. They were campaigning for fair-trade prices for all cocoa bean farmers who supplied the mega-bean corporation, something Nakia had been invested in ever since she had spent an evening watching a documentary about it with Zoe; crying into her shoulder for most of it. Unfortunately, it was a rainy Sunday and those who were out on the streets weren’t especially motivated to take flyers, most mumbling empty courtesies, a few throwing insults. Nakia was not thrilled at having been called a: ‘Socialist slag’ five separate times, just for insisting farmers be paid a decent wage. However, something else was troubling her even more. Since arriving, she’d had an upset stomach, cramping up at in-opportune moments and causing her to nearly double over in pain. Not wanting to leave the handful of her fellow protestors; as she was their unofficial leader, she’d fought through it but now, a new and hideously embarrassing side-effect had begun to make itself known. ‘BRRRRRRRFFFFFFFFFPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH’. Nakia groaned quietly as she felt a thick fart burst from her bottom, a thin high pitch whine in the Sunday rain, as her tightly jean-clad bum stretched from the effort of releasing such a loud, long fart. Still relatively quiet; drowned out by the ambience of the street, her fellow protestors hadn’t noticed her doing it but they were already smelling it. ‘Oh god, that’s foul, WTF!’. ‘Why does it smell like a dead rat here?’. ‘Council doesn’t give a shit about repairing the sewers, too busy taking all-expenses holidays, while we still have homeless everywhere. God, that reeks!’. Nakia blushed with embarrassment, glad no-one realised it was her but also feeling incredibly uncomfortable. ‘Come on, get it together!’ she said to herself. ‘You’re not some dickhead boy at highschool, stop letting these rip! You’re trying to help people, people who need you! Focus, deep breaths and control the butt! (Inhales) That’s it! (Exhales) I can do this (Inhales) I can keep control (Exhales) and nothing will stop m-’. ‘PPPPPPPPRRRRFFFFFFFFFFFPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRRRSSSSSSSSSSSQQQQQQQQQQQQQQEEEEEEESSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHPPRRRRRFFFFFFFSSSSSSQQQQQQHHHHEEEESSSSSH’. Nakia’s fart was so loud and unexpected, it not only turned all of her fellow protestor’s heads instantly towards her but several people on the streets nearby, who shook their heads contemptuously at her. If that had been it, Nakia’s cheeks; burning red as they now were, might have shown enough embarrassment from that alone. However, the smell was already filling people’s noses and her friends began to gag, tears filling their eyes; simultaneously laughing and appalled, as the horrid gassy smell wafted in through their noses, almost unspeakably bad for a bum as cute, perky and small as Nakia’s. ‘Oh my god Nakia, what kind of processed shit are you eating?’. ‘That’s foul!’. ‘What the hell, can you not Nakia? I feel like I can hardly breath!’. ‘Call the Avengers, someone just let off a dirty bomb in the city!’. Nakia trembled in fear, trying to laugh off the teasing but she was utterly repulsed. Not just by the enormous fart that she had just shared with her friends but because; right now, Nakia Bahadir, a young, talented, passionate Muslim woman: Bold, creative and brave, had just completely shit herself like a pre-school child, right in front of her friends. It had started as soon as the fart came out, her anus opening up completely against her will and a thick, mushy log of shit pouring into her tight white cotton panties. A river of poo had then flooded forth, completely filling her underwear, squishing against her bum and causing small pieces to begin running down the inside of her blue jeans and down her legs. Nakia’s only saving grace was that; due to her hatred of western thongs, she wore boring thick grandma-style panties, as well as a green coat that was hanging down to her knees. Elsewise, a mountain of Nakia’s shit would have been visible under her clothes; rather than the thick, wet brown spot; hidden underneath her coat, that had turned that area of her blue jeans, dark, soggy brown. ‘You okay Nakia? You look pale…’. ‘Y-yeah, I’m fine! I-I just, n-need, bathroom. Period stuff’ she said weakly, before rushing away; her walk awkward, trying not to drop more shit down her trousers. The protests looked at each other, confused. ‘What was that about?’ asked one of them. A young woman; around their age, with dark red hair and a wicked smile, took a pamphlet from one of their hands, giggling. ‘Oh don’t worry about your friend… I’m sure she’ll be just fine’. Nakia practically fell into the restaurant toilet, bolting the cubicle door behind her and breathing heavily for several seconds trying to calm her racing heart. ‘Oh my god, I just shit myself, again! What the hell is going on today?’. Nakia slowly; groaning with disgust, pulled down her filthy jeans off her legs and was horrified at the mess: Dirty, brown shit; with an absolutely foul stench of homemade egg and cress sandwiches, was covering her underclothes and her bum felt like she might as well be wearing an overfilled diaper: So utterly clogged and filthy were her panties. Pouring what shit she could from them and her jeans into the toilet, she managed to clean the worst smearing off her legs with the help of some tissues and soap in her green backpack; though she’d need at least scolding showers before she felt truly clean again. The panties; despite her best efforts, were pretty much-a-write off, so she placed them into a side pouch of her backpack, along with a thick red pair from this morning, which had several skid-marks and pee stains in them, causing Nakia to roll her eyes at the sight. Having an accident while walking to the protest had been bad enough, wearing the spare-set of panties from the clothes she kept in her backpack in case a friend was raped was worse; yet to then have another accident?! ‘I must be stressing out too much!’ thought Nakia, though she didn’t entirely believe it. ‘Guess I need to take things easier for a while. Maybe stick to online activism for a bit. I’ll worry about that later though…’. Nakia exited the bathroom, relieved no-one had entered while she cleaned herself up; though unbeknownst to her, Becky had caught the entire thing on tape via a hidden camera in the ventilation shaft. Walking out of the restaurant, she began to make her way home; determined to have a shower and put this weird day behind her. However, around halfway there, Nakia grimaced as she felt her tummy rumbling in a familiar and frightening way. ‘Oh no! Not again!’. Kamala by contrast was going through changes of her own; however, the way she responded was quite different. The hypnotic programming for Kamala was far more advanced and so, the young heroine didn’t see anything out of place with her behaviour, as she began to do some combat training in her dorm room. ‘Alright Kamala, you got this, you got this… noIdon’tgotthis!’ she screamed, falling on her ass; as her attempt to do a backflip kick failed. Shrinking the wrong parts of her body had caused her to do an inadvertent splits and she struggled to get back up again. However, as she was doing this, a loud fart ripped from between her bum, causing both bum cheeks to increase to an obscenely large level. The cheeks expanded, now both the side of dinner-trays; thick as two car tires, with a fleshy tightness that allowed Kamala to sway to her feet but then left her unsteady. ‘Woah, easy dumb butt, let’s get you under control!’. Practicing her kicks, Kamala felt another fart building but decided to keep training. Her black hair flew over her shoulders as she kept enlarging parts of her body, practicing hits on a punching bag; though a series of small farts escaped her tightly held butthole. ‘Prrrrfffhhhh’. ‘Pffffffff’. ‘Prrrfhhssss’. As Kamala kept practicing, she suddenly felt a much larger one rip free; enlarging her butt massively, to the point that she found herself suddenly off-balance again. ‘Crap!’. She hit the floor softly; thanks to enlarging her arms to a cushy size, however the impact caused a massive pain in her tummy and massively expanded her ass, to the point that it was now four times larger than the thighs and torso it was attached too. ‘Come on body, work with me’ begged Kamala, frustrated that her usual training issues were playing up today. Of course they weren’t normal at all, however Kamala no longer knew that. Half-a-mile away, the-red haired villainess sat; crying with evil laughter, as she watched her computer monitor with incredible glee. Watching Kamala act like this was the most fun she’d had in months and she kept slapping the table in amusement, struggling to breathe through the laughter, as she saw the heroine fall over from her massively over-inflated ass and high-powered farts. Becky’s legs were trembling with intense laughter and she sat in a white-skirt, red-shirt and red thong panties, at the secret hideout she had made her own. Admittedly, it was just a rented apartment with stolen money and a false name but still! It was a villainess’s hideout! That had to be impressive! As she kept laughing, Becky suddenly felt a burst of pee soak her red-thong panties and immediately straightened up; no longer laughing, as she shook off the laughter. ‘That wasn’t pee… that was sweat! Unlike those idiots, I don’t just have accidents like a toddler when I need to go! I use the bathroom whenever I want and don’t need to rush’. Despite this thought, Becky hurriedly stood up and raced to the toilet; just to make sure she had no further leaks… Meanwhile, Kamala’s overstretched body; in more ways than one, had reached its limit. Kamala felt what was happening a few seconds before it did and though she brought her knees tightly together, it didn’t stop what came next. ‘Oh not this again!’ moaned Kamala but it was too late. Kamala Khan’s training shots began to get soaked with piss, as the young hero lost control of her bladder. Pee burst through her blue Captain Marvel underwear and into the white-shorts, turning them a light yellow shade, as a series of stinky fishy farts continued to pulsate from her butt. Kamala let out a high pitch whine, as her enlarged butt dumped pee all over her legs and knees. She had; in her memories at least, experienced this dozens of times before, so was used to it by now but still didn’t enjoy the feeling and waited impatiently for it to be over. ‘Ugh, so gross’ moaned Kamala, as her accident finally stopped and she lay; stretched out, in a large puddle of pee. She knew it was the price she paid for being an inhuman, for being super-powered and able to help save the world. Even so, she hoped; in a few more years, she’d grow out of it completely. Until then, she just needed to control it, especially as; to her delight, she had a training session with her idol and role model, Carol Danvers AKA Captain Marvel, in just a few short weeks. Kamala was determined everything would go perfectly and resolved herself to keep training in preparation, so she could impress her hero. ‘I’ll do that’ decided Kamala. ‘Right after I get out of these wet clothes!’. TWO WEEKS LATER Kamala was breathing heavily, sweat on her brow, as she nervously knocked on the door of the log cabin. She knew it was silly but Everytime she went to see her mentor and idol; Carol Danvers, it left her paralysed with fear when first arriving. Kamala worshipped the ground Carol walked on and as such, was constantly worried that Carol would one day grow mad at her for something she’d done or failed to do, refusing to help train her. In her worst nightmares, Carol would even demand Kamala no longer use her old moniker; the very thought of which had left her waking up in a cold sweat more than once. Still, she needn’t have been worried, as Carol opened the door and smiled upon seeing Kamala. ‘Hey, you ready for some training?’ said Carol enthusiastically, punching her fist to an open-palm for dramatic effect. Carol was dressed in her bomber jacket and a tight pair of dark blue jeans, her butt cheeks accentuated well by the fabric. Despite the fact she could enlarge and shrink her body, Kamala felt jealous at her idol’s natural beauty and then blushed; realising she’d been staring at her role model’s ass for way too long. ‘Y-yep, I’m ready, let’s do this!’. The two walked to a training area Carol had set up in the trees, with dozens of targets: Plastic dummies, repurposed ULTRON drones, AIM tanks, all ready for them to demolish for practice. As they approached, neither noticed that they were beginning to show visible signs of being desperate for the toilet. Kamala had crossed her legs several times on the walk over, while Carol; having been hypnotically programmed by Kamala last night under trance, was regularly holding herself, one hand stuffed down her jeans and clutching a pair of slightly damp red panties against her trembling, overworked pussy. For now, neither of them had noticed the other’s strange behaviour. This was about to change. ‘Marvel, morpho punches, three tanks; on your left!’ shouted Carol. Kamala’s enlarged fists punched through the AIM vehicles like paper, crushing their turrets underneath her fists; now hard as diamond. ‘Captain, photon blasts on Ultron drones at Point 2.5!’ responded Kamala, watching in awe as her hero blasted apart the training robots like they were made of clay. ‘I have such a girl crush, it’s embarrassing’ thought Kamala Khan; though it wasn’t romantic, just pure admiration. The two were practicing combo-takedowns on enemy factions and for Kamala, it was a dream come true. Spending time with her hero; fighting bad guys… well, sort of. It would have been cooler if they were actual bad guys, not training drones; she thought. Still, she was sure they would get their chance soon enough. ‘Marvel, civvies to hero’ shouted Carol, Kamala nodding quickly. In battle, sometimes a hero is launched into a fight before they can transform into their recognisable armour and costumes. However; as every hero with a secret identity knew, and even those who cared about basic branding, it was ill-advised to fight too long in civilian gear. As such, each would transform at a moment’s opportunity into their specialised costume and this was what Kamala now did. Throwing a STARK-tech nano-ejector towards Captain Marvel, she hit the button on her own and felt a tight costume slide over her body in a manner of femtoseconds; absorbing her regular clothes into the ejector, itself condensed into a pocket in their uniforms. There was just one problem… ‘Training drones, halt! Security override: Talos’. The drones immediately stopped firing, as Carol Danvers looked towards Kamala; annoyed. Momentarily confused, the young heroine looked towards her mentor and blushed bright-red when she realised what had happened. ‘This is your gear! You’ve got them mixed up!’. Carol Danvers body was now covered in the red, yellow and blue, homemade burkini suit that was Kamala’s superhero costume, while Kamala herself was now in Carol’s tight black and yellow leather: A retro costume that Carol used when training with Kamala. She had to admit, the change made her feel very powerful; embarrassed as she was, while Carol now looked like an overgrown high-school student, yellow locks running down, below her shoulders, with the red tights sticking tightly to her legs. ‘I’m so sorry Carol, I didn’t mean-’. ‘-You can’t make a mistake like that on the battlefield Kamala, it will waste time and lives could be lost’. ‘I-I know, I’m… I’m…’ Kamala tailed off, her face suddenly turning pale white. ‘… Kamala?’. ‘ARGH! BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFGGHGHHHHHHHHHHSSSSSSSSSS’. Kamala screamed, clutching her belly intensely; as a sharp pain ripped through her from her thighs down to the bottom of her bum. It was immediately followed by an extremely loud fart, emanating from Kamala’s backside, as her perky young bottom suddenly tripled in size, pushing out the tight leather of Carol’s costume, while the young girl’s long, putrid fart and powers strained the suit’s integrity. Carol stared in disbelief, as Kamala gaped in horror; wishing that a supervillain would just blow up the world, so she could be dead and not have to face her mentor’s response to her disgusting behaviour. However, rather than a scolding, Carol’s next reaction was one of mutual confusion, frustration and fear. ‘BRRRRRRRRRFFFFFFFFFHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! BRRRRRR!!!! BRRRRRRR!!!! PSRRFFFFFFFHHHHH!!!!!!’. Carol let out a series of high-powered farts, each one causing photon blasts to rip through the back of Kamala’s tights; exposing Carol’s sexy, shaking bum to the young hero, causing her to blush scarlet red. The smell was awful, thick, intense; with an electric tanginess from the cosmic energy, as Carol stared down at her own body, bewildered. ‘What the hell?! Argh! BRRRRFFFFFFFPPPPPPHHHSHHSHSSH’. Another round of intense, stinky photon farts blew through the hole in Carol’s suit, as Kamala recoiled from the smell. ‘Oh, gross, gross, gross! I’m literally dying’ she moaned, as Carol Danvers whole body turned scarlet red with embarrassment. ‘Kamala I’m so sorr… OH NO. No, no, no, no, no!’. Captain Marvel screamed as a hot, wet blast of photon empowered shit blast straight from her asshole, spattering the forest floor beneath her at super-speed. Kamala stared in shock, while Carol looked horrified, as several less powerful bursts caused clumps of shit to run down the back of Carol’s legs; smudging over Kamala’s red tights. Kamala, practically struck dump until this moment, suddenly felt an intense pang of pain burst through her own body and gasped, as a huge streak of pee flooded through Carol’s tight black leather costume. It ran down Kamala’s exposed legs in several streams, as the young heroine felt lightheaded and shocked. ‘Oh god, I’m peeing Captain Marvel’s supersuit! No, no, no, this can’t be happening! Holy shit!’. Her shock did not slow down the accident in the slightest however, as Kamala Khan continued to wet herself; piss forming into a puddle beneath her, while a sickening amount went down her black leather leggings and into her boots, her toes now sploshing around uncomfortably inside her own piss. ‘Argh, so gross, Captain, I’m so sorry!’ cried Kamala, tears running down her face. The elder hero barely heard her, too busy crapping herself in a humiliating display to even fully register what had happened to Kamala. Carol couldn’t believe this was happening. She was Carol Danvers, a legendary hero; who had saved the world countless times. She was not a panty-pooping; obliterating in this case, little girl who couldn’t hold herself during training. She could not have been more mortified. Kamala meanwhile was no less happy. ‘I can’t believe I’m having an accident in front of my hero! This is the worst thing that’s ever happened to me!’ thought Kamala, as she felt her stomach building up for one last; awful, display. ‘Oh god no. Please, please, no… ARGH!!!!’. Kamala screamed, as she felt her butt enlarge to a ridiculously out of proportion size for her body; as Carol finally snapped out of her self-pity, realising what was happening to the young hero. Unfortunately, she could do nothing but watch as Kamala Khan let out the largest, smelliest, most horrific smelling fart that Carol had ever had the misfortune of coming near her nose, before the inevitable followed. ‘PPPPPPPRPRRRRRRRRRRRRFFFFFFFFFFFFHHHHHHHHHHHHHHBBBBBBBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHSSSSSSSSSSS!’. Large, thick clumps of shit; extended well beyond human size by Kamala’s enlarged butt, began to slide from her exhausted asshole, pouring through her anus and stretching against the black-leather. Pulled to breaking point, the leather snapped open and Kamal’s knees trembled as piss and shit began to run down her bum, over her knees and down the back of her ankles; drenching her and her idol’s suit in filth. Mentally and physically exhausted, the immense pain of humiliation; yet physical relief of losing control, caused Kamala to collapse backwards, her massive bum falling into the pile of enormous shit she’d left on the forest floor. The young heroine sobbed; devastated, as more continued to push its way through, leaving her absolutely devastated. Carol looked on sympathetically. Though she was incredibly embarrassed, she knew how much Kamala looked up to her and how devastating this must be on the young hero. Putting her own needs to the side, she walked; uncomfortably in her ruined clothes, up to the sobbing hero, whose accident had finally come to an end, offering her a hand up. ‘We obviously trained too hard today’ said Carol confidently, unaware that she was being hypnotically programmed to believe this. ‘Come on Kamala, let’s get cleaned up’. Kamala looked up, tears in her eyes, though she didn’t take Carol’s hand; as her own were still covered in piss from when she’s tried to hold back her accident. ‘I don’t deserve any of this’ said Kamala despondently. ‘I’m not a hero, I’m just a stupid little girl from New Jersey. Just leave me’. ‘That’s an order Ms. Marvel’ said Carol more firmly. ‘You aren’t giving up because of this’. ‘The world still needs you’. Kamala looked towards Carol again, who gave a slight nod of affection. Smiling weakly, she realised that Carol was right. No matter how embarrassing this was, she had to keep fighting to get stronger, better; more controlled. For all those who couldn’t. Kamala Khan took Carol Danvers hand. A FEW DAYS LATER Jennifer Walters sat in her lawyer’s office, squirming at her desk. For the last several hours, she had been feeling an unusual need to use the bathroom that had been interfering with her regular legal practice. Normally, she arranged meetings with clients while in She-Hulk form; particularly with domestic abuse survivors, as it made them feel safer to be represented in court when going up against their abusers. Yet today, she had been alternating between her forms at random and her body kept shifting between extremes. One minute, she had been fine; the next, she was squirming under her desk, her tight green legs clamped tightly together, as she tried not to piss herself in her pinstripe trousers while listening to cases where New York’s struggling women had been beaten halfway around the block by their former high-school sweethearts, turned mean drunks after their football careers had fallen through. Right now, she was hearing a less serious case but unfortunately, that in and of itself was proving to be a problem for her, as this latest client had an unusual story to tell: ‘So, you’re saying the phone company experimented on you for their products by inserting computer chips in your ass?’ asked Jennifer in disbelief. ‘I know it sounds crazy but I have all the evidence right here!’ said the woman in her early 20’s, a thin, blonde with raggedy hair and deep blue eyes, wearing tight red jeans. Jennifer looked over the paperwork and at first; while cynical, the answer to the weirdness of this case became abundantly clear. Moxwell Phones was a front business for the Kingpin; New York’s most notorious crime boss, which she had come across many times in her repeated legal battles in court, as well as superhero escapades. Once, she and Spiderman had even had the unfortunate pleasure to end up in a three-way brawl with the muscle-bound madman. Terrifyingly, he had managed to go toe-to-toe with both of them for several minutes and even briefly knocked her unconscious with a metal beam, until Spiderman; badly injured but fighting on as ever, had done the same to him by chucking him into a stack of hundreds of loose gravel bags. She figured that Fisk must be using this business as a front for human trafficking and drug smuggling, with the computer chips story being a lie told to unwitting and poorly educated marks; allowing them to move large amounts of cocaine discretely around the city, without their victims being marked by the FBI, superheroes or other criminal gangs as the usual couriers. “Please say you believe me!’ begged the woman, tears in her eyes. ‘Mrs. Williams, I do’ said Jennifer sympathetically. ‘Please, explain your full story to me’. As she said this, Jennifer regretted her words only seconds later as she felt a huge desire to fart building up in her ass and took a slow, deep breath in order to calm it down. Her bladder was aching and she cursed her luck for having attended training with Ms. Marvel, Spider-Woman, and Peggy Carter the other day, clearly having exhausted her body too much after recovering from a recent supervillain’s attempt to poison the eastern United States water supply. Little did she know; at the end of that training session, when all the superheroines had gathered around a TV screen to review their training footage, Kamala had played a pre-recorded hypnosis video that had subtly programmed hypnotic behaviours into all of them, the main one of which was now affecting Jennifer. ‘I was applying for jobs, my rent was overdue and I needed money badly. Then, these two guys approached me in a bar and said that; for a few night’s work, I could get paid good money if I was willing to do some unorthodox stuff. I’m not prudish, I figured they just wanted sex but then they took me to this warehouse and I got really scared. I tried to leave but they wouldn’t let me and then they said that if I didn’t allow them to do their work, then they would hurt me and that I didn’t want to mess with their boss’. Jennifer listened sympathetically but she was struggling to concentrate, as she noticed her thick, green arm was beginning to transform back into a light, creamy pale human one and she felt a long, silent fart slowly escape from her clenched buttocks; the smell of ham and honey sandwiches beginning to fill her nose, as she struggled not to gag. Hiding her arm, she tried to will her body to stay as the She-Hulk and clenched her legs tightly together; her intense need to pee and shit beginning to feel seriously painful. ‘Go on’ said Jennifer, her voice strained with the exertion of her now failing body beginning to break down. ‘They told me that they were going to put computer chips inside my ass as a test for their new products and said that if I went to certain places each day for a week, then I’d be paid $1000 at the end and no one need ever know. Every time I got to the locations, I’d get woozy and pass out for a few minutes, then wake up with my whole body feeling sore and scar marks on my butt’. ‘I think Kingpin’s, ah… gang, used you as a hmm, drug mule said Jennifer desperately, now bouncing in her seat repeatedly; as she felt a massive burst of tension building that she somehow knew would completely wreck her bladder control. ‘What?!’ screamed the woman. ‘Those bastards!’. Jennifer; unable to take it any longer, rose to her feet and tried making her way to her office’s bathroom but Mrs. Williams blocked her path. ‘Mrs. Walters please, you’ve got to take my case! I know you’re a hero, you’ll help me, right? Please say you’ll help me?’. ‘I…’ said Jennifer, feeling incredibly faint, as one of her green legs reverted back to human form; causing her trousers to sag immensely, as her whole body shook. The woman finally noticed Jennifer’s unusual behaviour, frowning in confusion. ‘Are you alright?’. ‘I… I… I can’t hold it!’. Her large, green asshole let rip an immensely loud fart, as Jennifer turned bright red in humiliation and the woman stared at her incredulously. ‘BBBBBRRRRRFFFFFFFFFFFFGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!’. ‘What the fuck?!’ said Mrs. Williams angrily. ‘Is this some kind of sick joke?’. ‘No, I’m so sorry, I need-’ started Jennifer but it was too late. She took one step forward, then; her asshole opened again, spewing forth a massive amount of shit, immediately causing her pinstripe pants to fill with hot, thick, sludgy crap, as an utterly foul smell filled the air. ‘Oh my god!’ gagged the woman. Jennifer’s whole body began to go haywire. Her arms and legs kept changing between her She-Hulk appearance and her human appearance, even splitting down the face with both, as she screamed in agony. The subsequent body changes caused her clothes to rapidly sag and then stretch, tearing holes at several places, as shit began to slide down her legs, while her asshole continued to expel more and more shit in heavy thuds, with much of it falling out through the holes in her pinstripe suit. She didn’t wear panties as they didn’t stretch enough, so nothing was restricting her breakfast from pouring out her bum as she trembled in humiliation, the heavy loads from She-Hulk causing her pinstripe pants to fall down, exposing her naked pussy to Mrs. Williams, as she began to lose the rest of her control and pee flooded down her legs, arcing out in a spray that caused the client to recoil back in horror; pee spilling into her shoes, while Jennifer Walters stood there, aghast, with her pinstripe suit trousers around her ankles, wetting and shitting herself; half-naked, like some kind of disobedient child who hadn’t been properly potty trained. ‘Fuck you!’ screamed the woman, turning in anger and yanking open the office door. ‘I trusted you and you treat me like this! No wonder people say never meet your fucking heroes!’. Mrs. Williams stormed out before Jennifer could stop her; though, in truth, she was too preoccupied to really try. Her accident continued unrestrained, as mounds of thick, brown shit; in log and clumpy shapes, fell over her black high-heeled shoes and the piss formed a massive puddle around her as Jennifer Walters; lawyer extraordinaire, continued to humiliatingly piss and shit herself, her clothes and her floor like a baby. Slowly, her asshole began to stop expelling shit and Jennifer’s body reverted to its all-green, She-Hulk form, trembling; an unusual sight for her, as piss dripped down her soaked, muscular legs and she felt the last of her accident pour from her body. She stood there for a few seconds, before punching her desk in frustration; leaving a huge hole through its corner. Sighing, Jennifer swore and stepped out of the muck. ‘This is my fifth accident this year!’ thought Jennifer. ‘If I don’t get this under control, clients are going to talk and I’m going to lose my license if I do this in a courtroom’. In truth, this was the first accident Jennifer Walters had experienced since grade school; however, the hypnotic trance had convinced her otherwise, making her believe that her She-Hulk body was suffering a multi-year long response to a viral infection, as an unfortunate form of mutated Gamma Poisoning. Despite her messy state, Jennifer Walters was still a hero; first and foremost, her heart going out to the poor client whose body had been used and abused by the Kingpin’s men, surgically tormented by shady criminals for a drug-trafficking scheme. She knew there was zero chance that Mrs. Williams would ever trust her again, however, she wasn’t the only lawyer in the city with special skills and; as much as she hated to help the competition, this seemed as good a time as any. Reaching out to her phone, she dialled a number she knew by heart: Nelson, Murdock & Page, where the legendary super-hero lawyer; as well as secretly the superhero Daredevil, resided. ‘Hi, this is Jennifer, can I speak to Matt? Yes, it’s urgent! Hi Matt! Yeah… I need your help. I’ve just messed things up with a client and I think you’ll be interested in what she has to say about hers’. ‘I’m sorry, we can’t afford to take on any new clients right now Mrs. Walters’ said Matt coolly but professionally, always the gentleman. ‘It’s a Fisk case’ she said bluntly. There was silence for a moment. ‘... Alright, I’m listening’. THE NEXT DAY Kate Bishop almost never missed. More specifically, she never missed her targets. Being trained by one of SHIELD’s most legendary agents; as well as being a prodigy archer in her own right, meaning that very little escaped her marksmanship. In battle, this meant that more than one supervillain; as well as countless drones, aliens, demons, vampires, warlocks, Werewolves, and living glass mannequins had met their end at her hand. During her days off, however, this was more of a fun party trick. Right now however, she was missing one thing: A bathroom. Kate Bishop was a young SHIELD protégé and experienced fighter; she was used to going without relief for long periods but something was unusual today. Her bladder felt uncomfortably full and she hoped her friend would be here soon. ‘Woah, sick girl! How’d you get so good at that?’ said an eighteen-year-old skater punk, having seen Kate throw three empty soda cans from the wall she was sitting on over 10ft., each one spinning on the bin’s rim and sliding in with perfect precision. ‘It’s a gift!’ she said sarcastically. ‘The gift of thousands of hours of work, blood, sweat and tears, broken bones, adrenalin rushes, self-loathing; you know, the works’. ‘Damn girl, okay! You waiting for someone?’ the boy said flirtatiously, sliding his bike in front of her. ‘Yeah, now scram!’ said Kate; annoyed, not wanting to deal with some random asshole right now. ‘Come on babe, don’t be like that’ said the boy; seemingly wanting to sign his own death warrant as he came into an uncomfortable leering distance of Kate’s boobs, tucked neatly inside her purple shirt. Moments before he would have got a broken nose, a friend grabbed Kate’s twitching arm. ‘He’s not worth it’s said Kamala, giving the boy a menacing stare, as he swore and cycled off; never knowing how close he came to a major beat-down. ‘What took you so long?’ said Kate. ‘Sorry, training these past few days has been crazy!’. ‘You take it so seriously’ said Kate flippantly, walking along the wall’s edge; as Kamala laughed. ‘Me?! You’re in the training grounds more than I am! You just want people to think you’re aloof to maintain this cool girl image!’. ‘Ooh, you’re right! … Is it working?’. ‘... Yeah, you are pretty awesome!’. Kate laughed, giving Kamala a friendly shoulder-punch of affection, as the two young teens made their way into the city. Kate was dressed in tight black jeans, with a purple top, sunglasses, and had her hair thrown back; straight as an arrow, swaying gently in the midday sun. Kamala by contrast was wearing bright blue jeans, a red and yellow striped jumper; with a thin white vest underneath, her long brown hair in a tangled mess. Coincidentally, both were wearing thin grey cotton panties. There was no hypnosis involved in that, however, just a similar taste in clothing stores. Unbeknownst to either of them, however, there: ‘Girl’s Afternoon Out’ had been set up through Becky; determined to humiliate Kate, who had assisted Kamala as a friend in stopping several of her prior schemes. However, she dare not try to secretly film her accident; even in plain clothes and hidden. Her hypnotic programming couldn’t undo years of SHIELD training and Kate was exceptionally observant, even by their standards. Instead, she had Kamala wearing a hidden camera; hidden inside her scarf. She’d also had Kamala slip diuretics into the water bottles at Kate’s house earlier that morning; Kamala knowing the password to get past Kate’s home defences. Since arriving for her meetup with Kamala, Kate had slowly been feeling more and more uncomfortable, as the diuretics forced their way through her system and she’d regretted downing those sodas now. As they walked, Kate searched the environment for toilets but was unable to find any; much to her annoyance. Kamala; under Becky’s careful guidance, had chosen the location well. There wasn’t a working toilet, bus stop, or stable phone reception for miles, and those diuretics were fast-acting. Becky laughed back at headquarters; watching the incident slowly play out through a camera feed. She knew that Kate didn’t have much time and she was right. Kate was now occasionally holding herself; though still trying to be discrete, swaying on the pathway they were on heading towards the city. Kamala; also having drunk some of the diuretic water, Becky never missing an opportunity to humiliate her, was beginning to struggle. Her butt kept randomly expanding inside her jeans, inflating to comical levels; nearly twice her size, as small farts escaped her backside. ‘PRRFFFFF, PRRFFF, PFFFFSH!!’. ‘Damn Kamala, what you been eating lately? That being said, I can’t really talk; feel like I ate gravel for breakfast, my stomach is killing me. This is weird, I never get this kind of stuff’ said Kate, confused. ‘Really? Happens to me all the time’ said Kamala resignedly. ‘Side effect of my powers’. Kate looked surprised. ‘You’ve never mentioned that before. Damn girl, that sucks. Guess it’s not always bad not having invincible skin or being stretchy enough to be a human trampoline’. ‘Hey!’ said Kamala, laughing in mock outrage. ‘For what it’s worth though, I don’t think you’re any less super without the powers’. ‘I wasn’t fishing for compliments Kam!’ said Kate defensively. ‘I know. Just wanted to say’. ‘Thanks Kamala’ said Kate, genuinely serious for a moment. ‘I mean it’. ‘You’re welcome’. The two young heroes’ sweet moment was interrupted as their desperate needs for the toilet grew worse. Kate was now walking with tightly clamped legs, while Kamala was openly holding herself, both girls clearly in pain, as their bladders filled to an uncomfortable level. Though neither would admit it, both had wet spots in their grey knickers that they were well aware wasn’t sweat and knew it wouldn’t be long before small leaks became huge accidents. ‘Jesus Kamala, why did you make us meet in this isolated dump?’ asked Kate, annoyed; finally beginning to openly hold herself, as she took a break from walking along the dirty canal to the city, the sound of water rushing by not helping her condition. ‘I’m sorry, Google Maps said it was a faster route! I’m not that great with directions!’. Kate gave Kamala an odd look; knowing that was unlike her, as Kamala normally had a good eye for where to meet up. Before she could consider it further, a massive rip of pain split through her stomach and Kate moaned in agony, squatting down and holding her stomach in frustration. Kamala gasped in shock and Kate in horror as a small stream of wee; lasting for three seconds long, burst through the crotch of Kate’s tight black jeans, pouring through her grey cotton underwear and onto the cobblestone below. ‘Right, that’s it!’ said Kate desperately. ‘I’m losing it; I’m going behind that tree!’. If Kamala had been in her right mind, she’d have been tearing at her own jean zipper to do the same; despite the embarrassment and risk of going in public. However, Becky had accounted for this possibility in her hypnotic programming and had made sure that Kamala would do everything in her power to prevent her friends and fellow heroes escaping their accidents this way. ‘What?!’ said Kamala, outraged. ‘Kate, you can’t go there, what if there are cameras!’. ‘Oh, so you’d rather I piss myself on camera than go behind a bush?’. ‘You don’t need to do either, neither of us do!’ said Kamala; though deep down, she didn’t believe it, as she was already doing the pee-pee dance and desperately holding herself between her thighs. ‘We can find a toilet somewhere!’. ‘There’s no time, I’m about to go, hold on yourself if you want to!’. Kate began to unzip her trousers, however, Kamala’s programming kicked in, and just as she’d slid them down to her knees; racing to pull her grey panties down, Kamala’s hands stretched over and knocked Kate’s own away, pulling up her trousers in a fast yank. ‘Fuck off Kam, what the hell?!’ said Kate angrily. ‘Why are you being such a… an… oh no!’. Kate tried to pull her trousers down again but they weren’t even below her knees as a loud, smelly, putrid fart ripped through the air, and pee flooded through her grey knickers; before forming a waterfall of golden streams that ran straight downwards, though a few streams broke loose, spraying her jeans and Kate’s legs and shoes. Kamala wanted to look away but the hypnotic programming didn’t even let her truly consider the idea, as Kamala felt her own need to go accelerate to critical levels. ‘Fuck, fuck… fuck, I can’t hold it!’ screamed Kamala, her butt letting out an enormous fart as it expanded to obscene levels. ‘PRRRRRRRRFFFFFFFFFFGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHSSSSSSSSSSPPPPPPPPPPSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS’. With every second it went on, Kamala began to wet and shit herself simultaneously. Both flooded into her panties together, filling them in a second as golden streams ran down the front of her legs, over her knees and showing up as a massive, expanding wet patch on her jeans and crotch, while thick brown streams; shit mixed in with piss, went down the back, leaving her jeans bum area with a massive brown stain on it, that was only getting bigger, stinkier and more embarrassing by the second. Both superheroes continued to wet themselves; Kamala’s shitting accident being especially horrifying for her, not even happening during training. False memories told her this wasn’t unheard of for her but even so, it had been a while; at least three months in her head, since the last one and she thought she’d been moving past it. It was embarrassing; no, mortifying shame to have that turn out not to be the case when out with her friend Kate. She also felt awful for accidentally making her own accident worse, unsure of why she felt so honour-bound to stop her as if her role as a superhero should prioritize preventing young, eighteen year-old-girls; on the verge of an accident, from using an emergency toilet area. ‘I-I’m so sorry Kate!’ said Kamala; tears running down her face, as she ran off in shame, realizing what she had done to her friend by what she’d thought was her stubborn pride. ‘Kamala!’ screamed Kate angrily, though as she heard her friends sobs; despite everything, she felt sorry for her. Kamala hadn’t meant for this to happen. ‘She’s such a stupid bitch!’ moaned Kate, before feeling guilty at the comment. ‘Come on, no she’s not, she just made a mistake. Sure, she chose a bad location and didn’t seem in any hurry, then stopped me… but… ah, she’s just a do-gooder. Aren’t all heroes like us though? Yeah but this isn’t like her. Not really’ thought Kate, suddenly feeling suspicious. Kamala was definitely aspiring to be what Clint jokingly referred to as a ‘Parrot’ AKA a hero who is always prattling off speeches, inspiring quotes, and obeying the rule to the letter; never wavering on their principles, believing that would make her a better hero and would make Carol Danvers proud of her. But even so, Kate realized that something was off. Kamala may be a little tightly wound sometimes; sure, but she could be practical and she didn’t consider crime-fighting to be stopping one of her friends from avoiding a major and humiliating accident. Something was wrong. Trying to ignore the pee on her legs and jeans, Kate carefully slid off all the clothes on her bottom half; making sure she was hidden from any passing strangers, as well as other prying eyes she was now wary of, before attaching the sodden panties to a small arrowhead she pulled from her pocket. She always kept a mini-compact bow and a few arrowheads with her in most civilian circumstances, in case she ever needed to take down the odd mugger or; worst case scenario, a shooter when she wasn’t on active duty. Technically, using it for this purpose wasn’t the most appropriate use of her skills as a master archer but she figured that this was an unusual circumstance and could be justified if anyone ever found out about it. Probably. Pulling back her bow and releasing, the panties were flung on the edge of an arrowhead and the shot was perfect; sliding the arrow into a gutter, while the panties got stuck at the top of a pipe, where leaves would quickly obscure them from the very limited view anyone could already have. She’d return tonight and collect them, once she hightailed it back to her apartment and did three things. Firstly, a shower. The pee on her jeans and legs was beginning to cool and she didn’t like the sensation when warm; let alone icy. Secondly, she was going to do a blood test; to check if she had been poisoned with some kind of nerve agent or diuretic. Finally; if she had been, she was going to contact one of Kamala’s friends. She had all their numbers memorized; as she did with the close friends and family of all her Avengers and superhero teammates, in case they were ever injured or killed in battle. Kate couldn’t be sure who was in on this but knew who she could safely eliminate wasn’t. Whether others had noticed yet or not, something needed to be done. Something wasn’t right with Kamala Khan. THE PREVIOUS WEEK Gwen Stacy was baffled. Shocked. Terrified. All of the above. She was having; quite possibly, the most confusing week of her life. It had all started after a superhero training session, routine stuff. She’d done some fight training with Carol Danvers, Kamala Khan, Janet Van Dyne; a few others. Yet ever since then, things had been anything but normal. It had all started on the first day when; out of nowhere, a bright blue flash of light had engulfed her and she had gone from swinging in the city of New York she knew to a mid-2000’s version of the city that looked similar but was nothing like the world she knew. There were no Avengers, no alien invasions, no heroes… except one. Spiderman. She’d somehow ended up in an alternate world that only had a black-suited Spiderman, who seemed to be able to move around the city with incredible speed and skill that even she couldn’t match. To her shock, she soon realized that it was Peter Parker; learning his identity when she followed him from a distance, being careful not to trigger his Spidey-Sense as a threat. She also realized that he was really weird. For some reason, she’d seen him leave a clothing store the other day doing air thrusts and weird dance moves towards women; all while listening to ‘Funky Soul’ via his MP3 player and wireless headphones. That sight alone had made her bizarre journey almost worth it, however; she didn’t have time to question it. From there, her timeline jumping began in earnest. Today, she was at high school with Mary Jane; heading to band practice, where she was going to test a theory, hopefully before she jumped again. Gwen figured that the world-jumping was due to unstable DNA, ever since her battle as part of what she’d nicknamed the ‘Spiderverse’ incident, where she and a group of her parallel selves had battled Wilson Fisk. She figured that if the bands played their music together, the harmonies may combine with her unstable DNA patterns to form a more stable; eventually allowing her to stabilize and perhaps travel between universes at will. Currently, she’d been forced out within a handful of days each time; before the different dimensional energies ripped her apart. If she; as well as some of her alternate selves, had worked out the same conclusion, then multiple universes worth of Gwen Stacy Spiderwoman, in the same environment, should be able to create a ‘Multiverse Synchronisation Gateway’ and that was her ticket home. She knew she might only get one shot at this. She’d been trying it in a dozen different timelines; so far nothing, yet if she didn’t for any reason, then the others may achieve it without her, and then she’d be stuck as a permanent unstable presence between universes; forever. What she didn’t know is that her DNA had been set off by an unintended effect of Kamala’s hypnosis. The program had instructed Gwen to go far away from Kamala and begin placing herself into situations where she would be forced to suffer humiliating accidents. Her genetically altered mind; still not entirely understood by her or many Spidermen/Spiderwomen, had responded to this by manifesting a new ability from her DNA; already charged with multi-dimensional energy: She now had the ability to jump through parallel worlds at a whim. Unfortunately, Gwen needed to use this strange, risky, unreliable, and limited opportunity method to get control of it or she would never have a semblance of a normal life again. Naturally; during a time of immense personal crisis and stress, Gwen practically wanted to scream in annoyance as her bladder had filled rapidly this morning, leaving her now desperate for the toilet as she approached her band class. She wanted to go but she couldn’t risk it, so instead, she tightly clamped her legs and moved forwards. ‘You okay Gwen?’. It was this universe’s Mary Jane: A fiery redhead; like the vast majority, she’d seen, with huge boobs that this timeline’s version of Peter was staring at for half his time at college. Having slipped into the place of her alternate self, Gwen was dressed in a thin white skirt and dark blue cotton panties; with bare legs and white trainers, while Mary Jane wore a tight white tank-top and short red-skirt, with Gwen having glimpsed red lingerie on MJ earlier; much to her enjoyment. ‘Y-yeah, I’m fine, just tired. Still, need to focus if I’m gonna do well at band today’. ‘I know what you mean’ said MJ. ‘It gets so tiring sometimes. Come on tiger, let’s get this done, then we’ll go get Chinese food!’. MJ kissed her girlfriend’s cheek, causing Gwen to blush. In this timeline it seemed, they were partners and boy was she an enthusiastic lover. Gwen had initially wanted to decline her advances but had discovered earlier in her dimension-hopping that acting out of character for this version of herself in the timeline caused her to rapidly jump to a new one within minutes of her altered behaviour. Thankfully, she had the memories of each new Gwen she booted into another timeline, so could use that to stay in character. Giving MJ’s bum a gentle squeeze, the redhead giggled in delight and the two entered band practice, taking their seats, as Gwen felt a slight tanginess in the air. ‘Do you feel that?’ asked Gwen excitedly. ‘Feel what?’ asked MJ. ‘N-nothing, nevermind’. Realizing that no-one else could sense it, she realized it must be the beginning of a multiverse synchronization event and if she could just keep this going for a few minutes; she could be home! Desperately squirming in her seat, Gwen cursed her infuriatingly small bladder but fought through. This was her moment. She could not miss it for anything, least of all a bathroom break. Using her enhanced reflexes to put her hand up first when the teachers asked to play a song, she chose one that was meaningful to multiple versions of Spidermen and Spiderwomen everywhere, a song that paid tribute to a close friend and someone she wished could be her partner. Oh yes, she knew the exact song. ‘Yes, Mrs. Stacy? What shall we play?’. ‘Blackway & Black Caviar, What's Up Danger’. ‘Very well!’. The band began to play as Gwen smiled. She knew that; in many universes, this song meant the world to Miles: Playing it through his suit during the moment he truly became Spiderman, hyping himself up with music. She sometimes listened to it so she could imagine seeing him properly again and perhaps; one day, starting the relationship they know they could. Nothing was going to stop her now. Not a billion universes, not DNA gone wild and not her desperate need to pee, which now had her wriggling on her seat to the point that MJ was looking at her with a knowing stare. She didn’t care. This was it. Two-thousand on thermometers Two-thousand surroundin' us Travel two-thousand kilometers To hang out with us The tanginess in the air increased and Gwen smiled, though quickly grimaced too, as her desperation began to reach critical levels, feeling a small spurt of pee leak into her panties; as she blushed bright red. Even so, she could see bolts of electricity ricocheting off the wall and knew that now was not the time to stop. What's up, danger? (Danger) What's up, danger? (Danger) An intense fart escaped her that she was barely able to keep silent, as she felt reality began to fall apart around her; even as the band continued to play the music. She could feel bursts of pee soak her knickers and the putrid smell hit her nose but she could not, would not, be stopped. She kept playing as she felt herself lose control. Ayy, gettin' old, they doubted us Makes it that more marvelous Sign 'em up, 'cause I'm in this vibe and I get synonymous Pee was flooding over her skirt now, a wet patch expanding across her skirt and down her legs; as Mary Jane’s eyes widened in shock. ‘Gwen… you’re…’. ‘Out of here!’. Gwen felt her whole body fall forwards, as she was blasted into a vortex of unimaginable energy; as she screamed in terror. Piss and shit flooded over her legs in a matter of seconds, yet within a split-second, she was wetting her white spider-suit, then a red and yellow one with wings. Jeans, skirts, mountain gear, Hand Clan uniform, a Green Goblin Suit, Thor’s Armor, Oscorp research gear, Dr. Strange’s sorcery robes: She could feel her piss flooding inside hundreds of different costumes in a single moment; infinite versions of her wetting herself inside a moment of pure chaos at the heart of the multiverse. What's up, danger? Ayy, don't be a stranger 'Cause I like high chances that I might lose (lose) I like it all on the edge just like you, ayy I like tall buildings so I can leap off of 'em Then, she felt herself living a thousand lives and memories all at once. She saw one universe where Mary Jane and Peter Parker had her tied to a bed, with her squirming desperately in black lingerie; utterly bursting for a piss. Mary Jane was whispering sweet nothings in her ear, while Peter used his Spider-Sense to find every weak point in her body and was edging her on orgasm like nothing she had ever felt. The pleasure and desperation were indescribable. She felt Mary Jane slide over her, as hot pee flooded from Mary Jane’s own red Victoria secret panties and a loud fart emanated from her backside; shit and piss beginning to slide into the redhead’s lingerie and over Gwen’s stomach. ‘Let go Gwen’ whispered Mary Jane and Gwen’s own release, her own accident, her own orgasm, shook the whole multiverse with pleasure. I go hard wit' it no matter how dark it is I'm insane but on my toes I could keep the world balanced on my nose I had a slumber party wit' all my foes Now I wear 'em like a badge of honour all my clothes If I'm crazy, I'm on my own If I'm waitin', it's on my throne If I sound lazy, just ignore my tone 'Cause I'm always gonna answer when you call my phone Gwen felt her whole body vibrate with ecstasy, yet she kept falling through infinity and saw and felt a thousand more universes. Worlds where the Avengers fell and she; the last hero, turned back invasions at the survivors’ colonies from plague mutant zombies, the last Supervillains, and even Thanos, battling the Mad-Titan equipped with Spider sorcery that she could barely comprehend. Like, what's up, danger? (Danger) Like, what's up, danger? (Danger) D-don't be a stranger What's up, danger? Two-hundred miles-per-hour wit' a blindfold on (on) Mama always askin', "Where did I go wrong?" (wrong) What's up, danger? Ah, what's up, danger? She saw universes where Miles Morales, Peter Parker, and Mary Jane were holding her as a wife, then fighting her to the death as a brutal; ruthless, enemy. She watched beautiful displays of love and horrifying displays of hate and screamed in terror at all of those, yet still, she kept falling, every inch of her soaked in fear, piss, grief and pleasure. Traveled two-hundred miles, I'm knockin' at your door And I don't really care if you ain't done wrong, come on What's up, danger? (Danger) D-don't be a stranger (stranger) Gwen was horrified that she was going to be stuck in this chaos forever but she forced herself to concentrate. She could still hear the band’s music: ‘What’s Up Danger’, echoing across the entire spectrum of creation and she used it as her anchor. She envisioned her universe in her mind and suddenly, the vortex of creation began to take shape, feeling less chaotic and forming into pictures she could see in front of her: There it was! Her New York! Her home! But her heart was divided and the picture began to split into two, terrifying Gwen that she was about to lose it. ‘No!’, she screamed in absolute horror. I like it when trouble brews, I won't dare change I like it when there's turbulence on my airplanes I like it when I sense things I can't see yet Fortunately, the image wasn’t collapsing but showing possibilities: Two. She saw two universes ahead of her in the vortex and ahead, she saw the heroes and friends she knew, the world she’d grown up in, the people she’d fought for all her life. Then, she saw Miles; the Miles she’d fallen in love with, in his world, and knew that if she willed herself to, that she would end up in his universe and could stay there forever, free of the cursed divide between dimensions. She could be with the man she loved, as she felt his heartbeat with the music. Swimmin' with sharks when they ain't feed yet 'Cause I like high chances that I might lose I like it all on the edge just like you, ayy I like tall buildings so I can leap off of 'em I go hard wit' it no matter how dark it is For a brief moment, Gwen wanted to. She wanted to more than anything. But her world still needed her. Gwen knew that. One day, she would find Miles again. But this was not their moment. She aimed her heart and mind towards her universe; tears rolling down her eyes, as the image of a smiling Miles looking right at her, as he began to fade. He nodded at her in approval; tears in his eyes. She cried aloud with emotion and fell through the divide between universes, as she appeared; like a ball of white and blue fire, in the New York skyline. If I'm crazy, I'm on my own If I'm waitin', it's on my throne If I sound lazy, just ignore my tone 'Cause I'm always gonna answer when you call my phone Like, what's up, danger? (Danger) Like, what's up, danger? Can't stop me now I said, "I got you now" I'm right here at your door I won't leave, I want more What's up, danger? The people of the city stared up at her, afraid for a moment that she was a hostile attack but soon, they saw one of their heroes; Spiderwoman, through the fire and cheered. She had been missing for almost a week and her return brought a wave of cheers and applause ripping through the city, as Gwen cried with relief and happiness; before laughing, as she realized that pee and shit had still filled up her white Spider-Suit. Yeah, what's up, danger? Can't stop me now, yeah I said, "I got you now" Come on, what's up, danger? Come on, I said, "What's up, danger?" Gwen Stacy had returned. Spider-Woman was back. THAT SAME DAY
 Janet Van Dyne had been having… problems. She didn’t want to admit it; certainly not to her judgmental husband, yet age was starting to get to her. Up until last year, she’d handled everything that the inevitable passage of time had thrown at her. She’d worn glasses willingly, moved slower but with grace, accepted that certain muscles were just going to be permanently aching now; not helped by her superhero lifestyle, which she had maintained long past the point where many other heroines might have retired. Janet loved hero work. She had gotten her husband Hank into it, not the other way around; despite what he may sometimes claim. Age and a few pains were not going to stop her. But this latest problem had left her wondering whether she really had gotten too old to carry things on. Last year; a false memory implanted by mind-controlled Kamala, Janet had been running a search and rescue operation inside a housing district that had been devastated by fighting with the Kree Empire. She’d been in her Antwoman Suit, crawling through the wreckage of a destroyed home, when she’d felt an unbearably bad need to piss. Trying her hardest to push it off, she’d made it through the rest of the operation, only to get changed into her civilian clothes and completely soak herself in her car on the way home. Janet could still remember; to her shame, how it felt to soak her beige cream trousers, feel a thick, wet log of her own shit squirm its way from her desperately clenched asshole and smear all over her bum and driver’s car seat. The worst part had been Hank’s scornful remarks when she got home and cold treatment of her for days after, her husband despised weak women. It was part of the reason he’d been attracted to her in the first place, a confident, bold young woman, in a science division, giving ideas and lectures to pig-headed men; way above her station. While others would have fired her, Hank made her his personal research assistant and; as times got gradually fairer for women, promoted her to co-head of his division. She’d fallen in love with him for believing in her and Hank had reciprocated due to her strength and conviction. The moment Hank saw her in piss-stained and shit-smelling clothes, she’d lost a huge portion of that respect and had been working for months to regain it. Even now, she still got the odd, disgusted look from her husband if she needed the bathroom too often and she couldn’t stand it. She wanted him to see her as the strong woman she knew she was once more. Of course; in reality, no such thing had ever happened. Hank; still immensely guilty over his wife being trapped for decades in the Quantum realm, wouldn’t have criticized her for bringing home anything less than a severed head; let alone a messy pair of trousers. Of course; thanks to the hypnotic programming, that knowledge had been lost and Janet had spent the last few weeks immensely stressed, hiding her accidents; that were now happening more and more frequently, multiple times a day. Janet’s first one that day began before she was even awake. Squirming and wriggling around in bed, her legs clenched tightly together in a dark red nightgown, Janet’s mature legs were wrapped around each in a vice-like grip, her whole body struggling to restrain the accident that the hypnotic programming was trying to force on her. In her dream, Janet was back at high school; sixteen years old, taking her exams again. She’d drank far, far too much water and was now squirming in her seat, in her tight white school blouse, her red lace bra feeling constricting to her sweaty boobs, and her white cotton panties dripping with what she hoped was sweat. ‘Mrs. Dyne!’ said her teacher; Hank Pym, in a thunderous voice. Her husband and teacher was dressed in a sharp, black suit and holding a long measuring ruler that sent a huge chill of fear racing down Janet’s spine and made her start to lose control at her seat in the class, pee flooding through her white panties in fear, as all her classmates turned to watch Janet wet herself, who was sobbing in terror. Laughter and insults filled the room, as back in the real world, Janet’s nightgown was wet at its bottom, the smallest of puddles forming under her bum, as her body shook with desperation; trying in vain to wake her up. ‘Janet… come to the front of the class. Now!’. Somehow, hearing her first name was far scarier and she stood up, trembling and soaking, her black schoolgirl shoes walking through her puddle, as she stood before Mr. Pym. ‘You’ve had an accident, didn’t you?’. ‘Y-yes s-sir!’ sobbed Janet. ‘P-please l-l-let me c-clean up!’. ‘Not before your punishment Janet. Bend over the desk’. She hesitated. ‘Now Janet!’ his scream terrified her and in the real world, another burst of pee leaked from her pussy, spraying through her fingers, where she was desperately holding herself; clenching her pussy with both hands, as she whimpered like a little girl, in both worlds, her deep, hypnotic sleep unable to be breached, her smooth, mature legs, glistening with wetness, as a loud fart filled the air: ‘BRRRRRAAAAAFHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRTRRRRRRRRRTTTTSSSSSSSSSSSS’. ‘Janet has been a disgusting, dirty, weak little girl class and she must be punished’. ‘No sir, please, don’t!’. But it was too late. Janet; trembling over the teacher’s desk, sobbed in horror as her skirt was flipped up, exposing her shitty, wet panties to the whole class, as she farted putrid stink towards them, making everyone laugh and gag in horror. Then, the blows landed; the ruler smacking against her ass, as she cried on the table. The blows landed again and again and Janet cried out, as piss and shit anew flooded from her white wet knickers and down the back of her legs, as her teacher stared at her with utter contempt, and the sound of people laughing filled her ears. ‘No!!!’ she screamed, the sound of her voice being replaced with an alarm; as she jolted awake. For a moment, Janet was relieved but then, she felt around her crotch and a chill ran down her spine. ‘Oh no! No, no, no!’ Throwing back her duvet, she nearly gagged at the smell, finding her long legs covered in piss, her nightgown smeared in shit and stained yellow; with wet patches everywhere, while the sheets were utterly foul. It was not helped by the fact that; despite everything; Janet found herself repeatedly farting, the putrid, horrific, tangy, yet bitter odor only adding to the room’s foul concoction: ‘PRRRRRRF!’, ‘PRRRRRFFFFFFSSSSSS’, ‘SRRRRRPHHHHHMMMMM!’ FLRRRRRRRRRRPRRRRRFFFFFHHH!’. ‘Oh god’ said Janet, as the last wave of shit and pee flooded from her exhausted asshole, as she trembled in her blankets; still continuing to have an accident and wet & shit the bed. Suddenly, a voice called out and Janet’s blood ran cold. ‘Everything alright up there?’ called Hank Pym, having barely head his wife’s upset moans. ‘I-I’m fine!’ she said unconvincingly. ‘Well, I’m just bringing you some breakfast!’. Janet’s mind worked at a million miles per hour. Frantically jumping from her bed, Janet quickly grab an experimental piece of shrink tech and threw it towards her bed, shrinking the entire structure down to the size of a pin. She then jumped into the en-suite bathroom, closing the door just in time to avoid her husband seeing her in her foul nightclothes, covered in piss. ‘Good morning, I brought you some breakfast…Where is the bed?’ asked Hank Pym. ‘Oh, I’m using it for an experiment!’ she said hurriedly, turning on the shower and jumping side. ‘An experiment?’ asked Hank, confused. ‘Y-yes, to test the dexterity of cotton and foam surfaces when exposed to a heating agent combined with Pym Particles. Pym nodded approvingly, impressed by his wife’s work ethic. ‘Well, just make sure you get our bed back by tonight’ he warned. ‘I want to be able to sleep’. ‘Yes dear!’ she said, hurriedly scrubbing herself clean and throwing the wet, dirty lingerie behind the toilet. Hank Pym gave a devilish smile, slowly unlocking the bathroom door before he stepped inside and pulled off his early morning clothes: A suit, tie; white socks, and black shoes. He then pulled back the curtain, Janet having just narrowly cleaned herself in time, as she jumped in shock. ‘Hank, don’t scare me like that!’ she lectured, as her husband stepped into the bathtub with her; not noticing the last of Grace’s piss and shit wash away, much to her relief. ‘You are looking delightful today my darling’ said Hank Pym, a lustful edge to his voice. Right now, Janet felt anything but sexy and didn’t want her husband touching her; in case he found a part of her body she hadn’t cleaned. However, seeing how throbbing hard his cock was, standing up thick and straight, as well as the fact he knew she wasn’t on her period, Janet decided to get creative. Pulling him into a passionate kiss, she then pushed him against the wall, as hot water ran over both their bodies and she fell to her knees; slowly kissing down his body. ‘You haven’t done this in… a while!’ moaned Hank Pym. ‘I’ve just been thinking about how you rescued me’ said Janet seductively, as she began kissing her husband’s balls. ‘I was the one who caused you to get trapped there in the first place’ he said glumly. ‘That’s not true and you know it. You came back for me. Now, let me show you how grateful I can be’. Hank Pym’s eyes rolled back in his head as Janet Van Dyne slid his thick cock deep into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat; yet she did not gag. Starting to enjoy herself and feeling more powerful and in control than just a few minutes ago; sat wet and ashamed on her bed like a soiled toddler, she pleasured her husband thoroughly, extracting sweet and rough moans from him as his seed leaked from his mouth and dripped down her throat and out her lips in hot, white bursts. Eventually, he lost complete control and Janet swallowed as much as she could manage, before letting her husband release the rest over her face and mature, faded pink but still large breasts. Janet smiled. It felt good to be in control. That feeling lasted roughly three-and-a-half hours. As Janet headed into town, she was sitting in the driver’s seat of their car, preparing to get some supplies in for dinner. Heading to the local grocer’s, she found a growing feeling of discomfort in her bladder and realized; to her horror, that she already badly needed to use the toilet again. ‘Not again!’ she moaned. ‘This is ridiculous. What is wrong with me?’. Tears came to Janet’s eyes but she wiped them away quickly. She was not weak. She would not be weak. She would hold it, buy groceries and then make her way home. She was a mature woman, not a weak, elderly, doddery old fool. She would hold it. She could hold it. ‘I can hold it’ she said to herself. So, Janet Van Dyne sat in her car; driving to the store, in beige cream trousers and a white blouse, fidgeting and squirming, occasionally holding herself, yet refusing to allow herself to think properly about how much pain she was in from holding her bladder. Even as the pain made her shoulders tremble with exhaustion and Janet felt sweat pouring down the back of her neck, she refused. ‘It’s all in your head. You control your own body’. She had no idea how wrong she was at this moment; thanks to Becky’s programming, however, Janet refused to see it. So, the drive continued, with the mature superheroine slowly growing more desperate, small, smelly farts with high-pitched whines, escaping her bum; stinking the car. Lowering the window, she could hear the sound of rain pouring down loudly onto the car but blocked it out. She wouldn’t think of rain, water, toilets, how badly she wanted one, how much she was containing inside her… ‘Ah, here we are!’ said Janet with false happiness, trying to deny her own thought processes by heading into the store. Walking with her pants tightly buckled and her legs clamped together, Janet felt incredibly uncomfortable, the metal of her belt digging painfully into her overworked tummy, as her body desperately fought to let out another fart… or worse. Janet refused to indulge it, however, grabbing a shopping trolley as she walked around the store; slowly, as the pressure in her bladder got worse and worse. ‘I don’t need the toilet, I can hold it, I don’t need the toilet, I can hold it, I don’t need the toilet, I can… I can… I… oh fuck!’. Janet’s thoughts turned panicked in a second, as her knees nearly gave way and Janet felt an incredible pain tear through her stomach. Her legs shook so violently for several seconds, she was almost worried she was having a stroke but the pain was nowhere near her heart, it was from her bladder to her asshole and she could feel it slowly opening, a long, slow, horrifically smelling fart slowly pouring out of her; accompanied by a high-pitched whine, despite her embarrassment. ‘PRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFGHHHHHHH!’. Janet’s face blushed bright red and she speed-walked to the next aisle as several customers gave her dirty looks of disapproval. Janet shook heavily as she picked up the last of her items, taking them to a self-scan checkout, as she began freaking out. ‘Oh god, I’m shitting my pants! I’m shitting my pants’. It was true. Janet could feel a thick but mushy load of poo slowly slide out of her clenched bum, forced into a thick, thin stream and already, beginning to strain against her knickers. She had no idea how long it would be until the smell was noticeable to others or how long it would take to show against her trousers but she didn’t want to stay in the store long enough to find out. Janet hurriedly tried to get the last of her items through before she lost any more of her control, her body shaking, as a cashier; noticing her tense state, approached. ‘Are you okay m’am?’ he asked. ‘I’m fine, thank you’. ‘Are you sure? You look-’ he began but Janet cut him off. ‘I said I’m fine young man! Now, why don’t you get out of my way, before I have to call your manager over!’. The young man backed off apologetically, as Janet grabbed her items and slowly, began to walk out. She felt guilty for biting the man’s head off but she had no choice. Already; looking around, she could see people noticing it. ‘Oh my god!’. ‘Ugh, it stinks in here!’. ‘What the hell is that smell?’. ‘Do they ever clean these stores?’. ‘Smells like a toddler shit themselves’. Janet nearly wanted to cry at that last comment. That’s how she felt at the moment. A toddler. She hadn’t even managed to go to the store successfully without starting a major accident. God, she hadn’t felt this humiliated in a long time and, as she walked towards the store exit, she could feel her poo start to mush thickly against her trousers. Janet moaned and whimpered in horror as she stumbled back to her car, farts emanating from her backside repeatedly, as several dozen people begin to gag from the smell and watch her in disgust, seeing a growing brown stain on the back of her beige trousers. ‘That’s utterly foul!’. ‘What a pathetic old tart!’. ‘Truly vile!’. ‘What kind of disgusting old bitch shits herself in public!’. ‘Wear a diaper love!’. The last comment; shouted directly at her, made Janet began to sob with tears, as she threw herself and her shopping into the car, sat into her seat; squashing shit all over her bum and onto her car seat before she sped out of the car park, wailing in pain and humiliation, as Janet Van Dyne began to completely shit her pants. It poured out of her in huge thick strands, not stopping for a second, her asshole throbbing and beating like her racing heartbeat, as the woman cried in dismay at her ongoing accident. Piss began to flood out as well, soaking through the front of her trousers and forming a wet, sludgy puddle in her car seat; as it began to mix with the shit, before pouring over the front. Hundreds of miles away, Becky watched in fits of laughter, as the hidden cameras she’d had Kamala place in the woman’s car showed the original Wasp’s accident in HD quality. By now, a brown puddle was flowing over the car seat infrequent, messy streams, pouring down the back of Janet’s legs and into her shoes, while a series of loud farts could still be heard: ‘PFFFRRRRRRRRRRSSSHYYY’, ‘PFFFFFFFFF’, ‘PGGGHRRRRSSSSSSSS’, GRRRRFFFFFFPPPPPPHHHPPPP’. ‘Oh god please no!’ screamed Janet hysterically, speeding past several cars, sobbing in a mad fury, trying to deny the reality of her situation. Unfortunately, there was no escaping this. Janet had completely shit herself; with dozens in public seeing her, as well as wetting herself to boot, as if it hadn’t already been embarrassing enough. It was utterly humiliating and worse, Janet had no idea how she could even begin to hide this mess from her husband. Beginning to hyperventilate, Janet pulled over and parked the car in a relatively secluded spot, then tried to calm herself down from a full-blown panic attack. ‘Hank can’t see this!’ she said aloud, crying with every word. ‘He can’t’. Janet thought desperately for a solution but nothing was coming to mind. Even if she could clean the car in time before heading home, there was no getting around her clothes; half stained brown, with massive wet patches on every part, as her exhausted asshole finally stopped expelling shit, her streams of piss slowing to a few drops, before petering out. She had no change of clothes to hide her accident behind… except… ‘That’s it!’ said Janet triumphantly. Janet and Hank; ever the prepared couple, kept multiple variants of their suits in different places. They had two in different parts of their homes and; as she now remembered, one each in their car, shrunk down to the size of a cocktail sausage, hidden inside a secret compartment within the door. Grimacing as Janet moved to grab it, feeling the shit that was sludging horribly inside her panties, Janet unlocked a vial of Pym Particles, hidden inside her handbag, and used it to enlargen the Wasp suit; which formed around her body and ejected her ruined clothes in a nano-second. ‘Warning, foreign contaminants found in suit’ said a dull, robotic voice. ‘Recommendation: Purge materials from suit’. ‘Do it!’ said Janet. Her suit’s robotics then ran a gas cloud through her shit; blinding her temporarily, as she felt piss and shit go from liquid and solid into gas form, before being released from her suit in a concentrated burst of air. Janet stood in her puddle; now a huge lake from her perspective in the Wasp suit, as she looked towards it with disdain. ‘I need to get home and chance, then I’ll sort out this mess’. Shrinking the car down, Janet held it like a tiny briefcase and flew through the air, racing for home; as Becky’s video feed cut out, the signal interfered with too much by the shrinkage. ‘Clever old minx’ admitted Becky. ‘Well, these have been fun. I’ll have to get Kamala to gather more. Soon, I think it will be time for her next accident, and this time, the whole world will see what a baby she really is’. Becky began to laugh and then continued, laughing maniacally for several seconds. After a while, however, Becky stopped and felt awkward. ‘Wow, that whole evil laugh thing is overrated when you’re alone!’. TWO WEEKS LATER Michaela was getting seriously worried. The gossip had been all over twitter: Across the world, some of the world’s most famous superheroes; all female, had been suffering embarrassing accidents. A few had been leaked to TMZ of training videos, where heroes like Captain Marvel had suffered embarrassing losses of control. Some had been more public, like the famed scientist, Janet Van Dyne, caught on camera losing control in her car and at a grocery store. Yet perhaps most personally and worryingly to her, was that of Ms. Marvel’s. The young hero had been rescuing people from a bridge-fire, when she had suddenly become incredibly desperate for the toilet, piss rolling down her red and blue tights on Live TV, for all the world’s news networks to see. That; while gross, was not the truly shocking thing to Michaela. She figured that Kamala; in her eagerness not to let anyone get hurt, could have neglected going to the bathroom for a few hours. No, what alarmed her was how Kamala had then abandoned the people on the bridge; trying to find a bathroom, only to suffer a humiliating accident as half-a-dozen news choppers followed her and watched the young hero shit her pants through her enlarged butt for over four minutes straight. It was a front-page story in most countries and the ramifications had been huge. People were talking about: ‘The Great Superhero Scandal’, female heroes around the world were being grilled about nothing else but their bathroom habits in interviews and a few national governments were even talking about sanctions against female superheroes, if their powers and bodies were so volatile that they suffered accidents like this on a regular basis. Michaela didn’t believe it. None of their behaviours made sense and her suspicions had been confirmed when she received a text-message from an unknown number: ‘DIURETICS. HEROES POISONED. KAMALA KHAN. INSTIGATOR OR CATSPAW? INVESTIGATE. I AM TARGET. GOING UNDERGROUND. CALL WHEN YOU HAVE ANSWERS’. ‘What the hell did the message mean?’ thought Michaela, as she walked onto the college campus. ‘Kamala, an instigator… for what? Poisoning?! No way!’. She was certain of that last part. Kamala hadn’t left her college room for three days, after Carol Danvers stripped her of their shared mantle and told Kamala that if she ever saw her using it again, Carol would treat her no differently to any other villain. She’d been despondent since, swinging between sobs, self-hatred and general isolation, with nothing able to pull her out of it. Michaela knew there had to be more to this than Kamala being a coward and having a weak bladder at the worst possible moment. Nakia and Zoe had been acting strange too. She’d seen footage of their own accidents shared in a bunch of local Whatsapp groups, from college chats to ‘EmbarassingPublicDisplays’, a group she’d uncovered while looking into everything. Nakia losing control at protests? Zoe at shopping centres? Michaela wasn’t going to tolerate this any longer. TEN MINUTES LATER ‘What the hell is up with you three?!’ asked Michaela bluntly. Nakia and Zoe shifted awkwardly in their seats on the carpet, while Kamala; puffy-eyed from crying, just looked exhausted and resigned to everything, laying on her bed in pyjamas, clearly worn out from sleep deprivation. ‘I lost control!’ said Kamala quietly. ‘I abandoned the people because I was trying to avoid humiliating myself and instead, I just let everyone down more. I’m a failure’. ‘That wasn’t like you! Zoe, you’re normally so controlled and strong; you cringe when people do anything remotely awkward in public, yet you’re having accidents now?’. Zoe blushed, frustrated to be talking about this in front of Nakia. ‘Guess I’m not as strong as I thought I was. I hate that it’s happening but what can I do to stop it? It’s like my body’s regressed lately, okay? I don’t know what the hell is happening!’. ‘Me neither’ admitted Nakia, staring at the carpet in embarrassment. ‘I thought at first I’d been eating badly or that it was some chemicals but now… I feel like my friend’s sisters have better bladder control than me and they’re eight!’. ‘Look, can we not talk about this!’ said Kamala, exaggerated. ‘You guys know this has been happening to me for years. I just messed up too badly on the bridge. I’ve had so long to control this, you’ve been trying to help with it for ages and nothing’s worked. What’s the point of even trying?’. Michaela, Nakia and Zoe all slowly turned to stare at Kamala, giving her concerned, scared looks. Kamala felt uneasy. ‘Why are you staring?’ asked Kamala, confused. There was silence for a moment. ‘Kamala, you haven’t been having accidents for years. This all started only a few weeks ago’ said Nakia, her eyes widening in growing horror. ‘What are you on about? I’ve had this stuff since I got my powers’. ‘You’ve never mentioned that’. ‘You’ve all seen it!’. ‘No Kam, we haven’t’. A tense silence fell in the room, as Kamala looked frightened and the others looked seriously concerned. Suddenly, Zoe glanced towards something on Kamala’s desk. ‘You said you’ve been too busy with superhero stuff to go out much recently, right?’ asked Zoe, standing up. ‘Yeah, why?’. ‘What’s that?’. Kamala, Zoe, Nakia and Michaela looked towards Kamala’s desk, staring at a new laptop on her desk; the front pushed half-down, obscuring what was on the screen. ‘Oh… that… I got that ages ago’ said Kamala, though in truth, she felt uncertain of the words she was saying. The rest of her friends stood up. ‘Can we see it?’ asked Michaela, slowly approaching it regardless. ‘I’d rather you didn’t’ answered Kamala. ‘Why?’. ‘I-I’m not meant to touch it’. ‘You said it’s yours’. ‘Y-yeah, it is but… I mean… I… I… I just feel like I shouldn’t…’. ‘Kamala… what’s on that computer’ asked Nakia, now seriously scared, as all three gathered around the desk. ‘I… I…’. Tears ran down Kamala’s face, as her eyes widened in shock and she began to shake violently. ‘I don’t know’ she whispered, horrified. Michaela opened the lid of the laptop and gasped at what she saw. The others did the same, with Kamala breaking into full on sobs; recoiling in horror, while Nakia and Zoe’s expressions turned to rage. The screen was full of two dozen different live camera feeds, replaying accidents from various superheroines all over the world. Looking from video-to-video, they could see recordings of Spiderwoman wetting herself at band-practice, Janet Van Dyne losing control in her car, Jennifer Walters shitting her pinstripe suit in front of a client and dozens of other heroines; suffering a variety of accidents. ‘What the fuck, that’s us!’ screamed Zoe, as she saw the video feeds containing Nakia and Zoe’s accidents. Both blushed bright red at seeing the other’s humiliation. The two girls turned towards Kamala, grabbing and shoving her against the wall. ‘Why the fuck do you have these?! What kind of sick fuck are you?!’ screamed Zoe. ‘I thought we were your friends!’ shouted Nakia, tears streaming down her face. ‘Hey!’ shouted Michaela, getting all of their attention. ‘It’s not Kamala’s fault! Look!’. The three girls approached the laptop and gasped; Kamala being the most horrified of all. There, a video had been started by Michaela, showing Becky; her sworn nemesis, subjecting Kamala to a series of hypnotic controls. Other video feeds then showed Kamala with Nakia and Zoe, all of which demonstrated one undeniable truth to them: Lockdown had control of their minds. ‘How… how the fuck is this possible?!’ said Kamala, recoiling in horror. ‘… That night… the night we went drinking… Becky robbed a bank that night…’. ‘There’s no way we wouldn’t have tried to stop her!’. ‘Obviously, we did!’. Nakia sat down next to Kamala, tears in her eyes, while Zoe stood in front of her; looking guilty. ‘I’m sorry Kamala’ said Zoe apologetically. ‘I didn’t know she’d done this to you’. ‘I’m not angry at you’ said Kamala, dangerously quiet. ‘I’m angry at her. I’m going to kill her! I’m going to kill that bitch!’ screamed Kamala. Both Nakia and Zoe leapt back, scared at their usually calm friend’s rage, however as Kamala stood out, Michaela blocked her path to the door. ‘You can’t confront her!’ she said hurriedly. ‘I can and I will!’. ‘No, you won’t! The fact she’s able to control you means that she must have a trigger phase to do it. If you go and march to where she is; even if you find her first, all she needs to do is say the phrase and you’re her slave again!’. ‘Not if I rip her head off first’ snarled Kamala viciously. Her friends looked at one another; frightened, yet Michaela stood her ground. ‘Kamala, I know what she’s done to you is horrible-’ began Michaela. ‘-No you don’t! She made me hurt innocent people, fellow heroes, my idol!’ screamed Kamala, her whole body shaking with pain. ‘She made me turn on Captain Marvel and humiliate her! She has to pay! She has to!’. Michaela threw herself around Kamala, wrapping her into a tight hug as the young heroine collapsed; wracked by sobs, while her three friends held her tightly. After several minutes, Kamala slowly began to calm down, her crying slowly calming, until finally, Kamala sat up, looking at everyone with a tired expression. ‘What do we do then?’ asked Kamala desperately. ‘We could go to the other heroes?’ suggested Michaela. ‘That won’t work. Captain Marvel’s blacklisted me with every team and if I tell them about some hypnosis scheme, they’ll think I’m making excuses to be let back in’. ‘We could show them the laptop’ offered Nakia. ‘I doubt it’ said Michaela frustratedly. ‘Kamala’s probably got a hypnotic trigger in her if this thing even leaves the room, she’d smash it before we even got down the hall!’. ‘Hey!’ said Kamala. ‘Sorry, I mean, Becky would make you smash it’. ‘Well then what do we do?!’ asked Kamala desperately. There was silence for several moments. ‘We deprogram you’ said Michaela simply. ‘How?’ asked Nakia. ‘Without the code words, it’s going to be near-impossible’. ‘Does anyone have a better idea?’. Nobody did so the girls got to work. Sitting Kamala down, Michaela found an old pocket watch in Kamala’s draws and decided it would make a useful focal point for their commands. She then got Nakia to give Kamala a back-rub; trying to relax her, while Zoe made some hot chocolate. After a while, the tension in Kamala’s body was a little eased; though her face was still full of concern. ‘Michaela… if Becky can take control of me at any time…’. ‘Then the moment she calls, you could be under her control. Reveal what’s happening, then everything’s screwed’. ‘Then we don’t answer the call’ said Zoe. ‘We can’t afford to ignore it’ explained Michaela. ‘Lockdown would have definitely programmed Kamala to answer her calls as a priority, no matter the time. Not answering would be the same as telling her, then we’re back to square one’. ‘But she didn’t account for everything’ said Nakia. ‘We knew our behaviour wasn’t normal. Kamala thought this had been happening for years. Fake memories and experiences, right?’. Kamala nodded; disgusted. ‘Then, why weren’t we programmed like that?’. Michaela thought about it for several moments, then laughed bitterly. ‘She’s lazy’ said Michaela. ‘You two don’t always fight with Kamala do you, you were just helping her take down Becky, right?’. Nakia and Zoe nodded uncertainly. ‘I guess so’ said Zoe. ‘I still can’t remember it but I know that before, we haven’t been with Kamala regularly in fights’. ‘Exactly!’ said Michaela. ‘She wasn’t expecting you. She’s a petty asshole and a bitch, so when you were there, she put in the programming so she could humiliate you but she was careless. Lazy. She didn’t even bother to make it seem normal to you both, just figured you wouldn’t tell the difference’. ‘Oh that bitch!’ said Nakia, insulted despite everything. ‘We need to get started’ said Michaela hurriedly. ‘Becky might call in five hours or five minutes. We have to start now’. So, Michaela got to work, sliding the watch in front of Kamala’s face multiple times, as she began a countdown. ‘Follow the watch Kamala. Let it relax you. You can feel yourself getting sleepier and sleepier. Now, as I count down from 5, you’re going to slip deeper and deeper into a rest, that will turn into a sleep, where you will hear only what I say’. Kamala felt her eyes drifting, the watch going in and out of focus, as the hypnotic trance began to take over. ‘Feel yourself slowly drifting off to sleep, as you feel the relaxation increase with each number… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… you are now in a deep, relaxed sleep, totally asleep, only aware of my voice’. Kamala was snoring heavily; sitting in her chair, her shoulders and head slumped, awaiting commands from Michaela. ‘Now then Kamala… I want you to picture the words and controls, buried deep in your mind, that Lockdown put there. I want you to feel those words slowly ease out of your subconscious as I count down from 5-1’. ‘5… 4…. 3… 2… 1… let the words disappear from your mind!’. ‘PRFFFFFFFFFFFFFPHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRSSSSSSSSSSSSS’. Kamala let rip an enormous, putrid fart, enlarging her ass to the size of a sofa cushion on each side, as her dark blue pyjama bottoms ripped open, exposing her ass to Nakia and Zoe. Both couldn’t help but laugh in shock, while Michaela stared; frustrated. ‘Shut up, both of you!’. Michaela took a deep breath and focussed. She had to figure out how to do this, for her friends; as well as the countless others who could be hurt by Becky’s schemes if she wasn’t stopped. The damage already done had been serious. There were more supervillain attacks than ever and less people trusted their heroes to protect them, when female heroines; once considered pillars of strength, were pissing and shitting themselves like little girls half-way through fights. She had to find a way to stop this and she would not give up. ‘Kamala, as I count down from five, you will feel your mind reject any previous commands it has been given. You will feel them slip from your subconscious, rise through your brain and vanish, easing out of your body, like tension in a muscle’. Kamala remained still, as Zoe and Nakia watched silently. ‘5… 4… 3… 2… 1… Release!’. Kamala Khan did release… another enormous and loud fart, enlarging her butt so much that she became unstable in the chair and tipped over, the sudden shock waking her up in a panic, as Zoe and Nakia moved to help her up. ‘Ugh… what happened?’. Michaela slapped her head to her forehead. ‘I can’t get the hypnotic triggers out!’ she said frustratedly. ‘Becky’s are too deep. We need more time to figure out an answer’. ‘But we don’t have more time!’ said Kamala desperately. ‘She could call at any moment!’. ‘I know!’. Michaela thought hard about what to do. They needed time but the moment Becky called, Kamala would end up back in a trance. She would give them away… unless… ‘Kamala, get back in that chair, quickly! I have an idea that will buy us more time!’. ‘What do you mean?’. ‘We need to figure out how to undo the hypnotic programming. I can’t do that without testing it on others first and to do that, you can’t tell Becky what we’ve learned’. ‘Well, how are you going to stop me?’ asked Kamala impatiently, scared Becky might call at any moment. ‘We need to hide your memories’. Zoe and Nakia looked at each other, confused. Kamala was for a moment but then she realised. ‘You want to…’. ‘Put you back in a trance and hide away your memories of learning this, yeah. If you can’t remember it, you can’t tell Becky’ explained Michaela. Kamala sat silent for a few seconds. ‘Mike’ she whispered, sounding afraid. ‘I don’t want to do this. I don’t want her to control me’. Michaela walked over and hugged Kamala, holding the trembling hero. ‘I know… but if you don’t, I can’t see another way to stop her. Can you?’ asked Michaela. Kamala thought about it for a few moments, then shook her head. ‘Alright. Let’s do it’. THE NEXT DAY ‘Alright, we only have a few hours until we re-awaken Kamala and we need to practice with this guys, come on!’ said Michaela firmly, as Nakia and Zoe prepared for another practice run. Michaela’s plan for Kamala had worked. She had successfully programmed Kamala to hide away the memories of the past several hours, replacing them with false-memories of reviewing the video-feeds for Becky, while implanting a trigger word: ‘Bravery’, that would restore her memories; though only when spoken by Michaela, or Zoe and Nakia as a backup in case an emergency happened. Now, they were practicing to see what they could understand of the hypnosis on their own. The results so far had not been promising. Since they knew that Becky had been sloppy with Zoe and Nakia, they decided that trying to deprogram one of them as practice for Kamala would be a good first step. Unfortunately, while Michaela had made them obey some basic commands, she needed to get them into a deep trance if she was going to have any hope of achieving the same thing with Kamala. Since it was a hot day, Michaela had stripped down to a dark red vest top and thin blue jeans, while Nakia wore a green sleeveless shirt and dark red jeans, with Zoe wearing a white crop top and black jeans. All three were sweating from the heat and nerves as they prepared for things to get serious. ‘Okay… who wants to go first?’. Zoe looked towards Nakia and saw that her friend looked uncomfortable. Though she would never admit it, Zoe had a major crush on Nakia and ironically, Nakia felt exactly the same way towards Zoe. Wanting to put her more at ease; as well as wanting to impress her, Zoe stepped forwards. ‘I’ll do it’. ‘Okay, let’s do this’. Michaela began to swing the pocket watch; a more detailed golden one she had brought from her home, as Nakia dimmed the lights. Feeling herself becoming more and more drowsy, Zoe was soon under the hypnotic trance and Michaela considered what kind of scenario she could make her run through as a test. Meanwhile, though Nakia was blushing as she realised it, the sight of Zoe in a hypnotic state turned her on. The way she stood there; motionless, completely at their mercy, it made naughty thoughts run through her head. She felt her nipples harden as she imagined walking over to Zoe, rubbing their bodies together, kissing her, sliding her hands through her soft hair and over her body, inside those tight trousers and sliding her fingers deep into Zoe’s- ‘-Nakia, any ideas?’. ‘Huh? Oh, yeah… ugh… let’s make her a gassy pop singer. Let’s see what happens’. ‘Um… okay’ said Michaela, slightly weirded out by the suggestion but going with it anyway. ‘Zoe, as I countdown from 5, you will awaken as a famous pop singer. You are giving a live performance to an audience of thousands of fans, yet you badly have to fart and won’t be able to stop. Everytime you do… you’ll be immensely embarrassed but keep performing anyway’. Nakia stared into Zoe’s eyes; her own full of arousal, as she looked over her friend in this intimate state of vulnerability. ‘5… 4… 3… 2… 1… Awaken!’. ‘Hi everyone!’ said Zoe, in a voice far higher and enthusiastic than her normal tone. ‘I am literally so excited to be here, let’s get the music going!’. Nakia and Michaela stared at each other incredulously; before beginning to laugh uncontrollably, as Zoe broke into song: I heard you're feeling nothing's going right
Why don't you let me stop by?
The clock is ticking, running out of time
So we should party, all night So cover your eyes, I have a surprise As Nakia and Michaela began to calm down, a loud fart ripped from out of Zoe’s backside; causing the young woman to blush Scarlett red and clutch her bum, yet she didn’t stop singing, even as the smell of morning Nutella toast and orange juice came out through her butt as a putrid, eye-watering smell. 
I hope you got a healthy appetite
If you wanna dance, if you want it all
You know that I'm the girl that you should call Another loud fart ripped from Zoe’s bum, causing her to dance desperately on the spot; as she held her anus, with neither Nakia or Michaela sure if this was hypnotised or real desperation. Nevertheless, she continued singing and began pointing towards Nakia. Girl, when you're with me
I'll give you a taste
Make it like your birthday everyday
I know you like it sweet
So you can have your cake
Give you something good to celebrate Nakia blushed redder than a tomato, as Michaela smiled smugly at them. ‘The lyric is boy, not girl’ whispered Nakia. ‘Yep’ confirmed Michaela. ‘That must just be her’. ‘Shut up’ said Nakia, though she was breathing heavily now, which only got more rapid as Zoe approached her and began shaking her body inches from Nakia, her boobs shaking loosely in the spacious crop top. So make a wish
I'll make it like your birthday everyday
I'll be your gift
Give you something good to celebrate Pop your confetti
Pop your Pérignon
So hot and heavy, 'til dawn
I got you spinning
Like a disco ball
 Nakia’s legs were shaking with excitement as she stared towards Zoe, her eyes fluttering between her friend’s breasts and face, their lips only inches from each other, as Zoe sung. ‘Zoe… awaken!’ said Michaela. Nakia was immensely disappointed as Zoe awoke and; realising how close she was, recoiled back several ft. ‘Damn girl, what did you hypnotise me to do, be a lesbian?!’ joked Zoe, blushing at how close she and Nakia had been. ‘Nope’ said Michaela smugly. ‘Just to fart and sing’. There was a tense, sexual silence in the room for several seconds. ‘Alright Nakia… you’re up!’ said Michaela. Nakia went under the hypnosis even faster than Zoe did, her head slumped forwards; asleep and standing, as Zoe admired her crush in this state. She had to admit, it felt intimate, exposing and hot, though the next command from Michaela made the feelings even stronger. ‘Nakia… fart!’. A loud, vicious smelling gas blew from Nakia’s bum as Zoe’s eyes widened, somehow finding the sight of this incredibly arousing. Even the smell didn’t disturb her as much as she thought it should and she could feel her light blue panties underneath her jeans beginning to get damp, as she bit her lip in pleasure. ‘Again!’. Zoe had to supress a moan as Nakia let out another putrid fart, with Zoe’s panties going from damp to thoroughly wet, as she clamped her legs together, hugely enjoying the sight of Nakia so submissive, yet dirty; filthy, and depraved. She’d never felt so turned on by something so unorthodox. She wasn’t sure if she could handle Michaela giving the command again without losing control of herself in a way she wasn’t quite ready for. ‘Wait, Michaela-’ she began but it was too late. ‘Awaken!’. To her relief; yet also disappointment, Nakia’s eyes fluttered open and her normal conscious returned. Both Nakia and Zoe stared at each other for a long while, both aroused by the experience, as Michaela looked on, amused. ‘You two look happy’ she said suggestively. Both girls became defensive. ‘It’s just the programming!’. ‘Yeah, whatever that sick fuck Becky’s done to us, she’s messed with our heads’. ‘Absolutely!’. ‘Totally’. ‘Yep!’ ‘Yep!’. Michaela raised one eyebrow. ‘Uh-huh. Well anyway, that’s a start. Let’s see what else I can figure out’. For the next few hours, Michaela worked tirelessly to test the hypnotic effects on both women and see what she could undo, restrict, replace or limit, with some promising results. She found that she could restrict Zoe’s chances of wetting herself by making her senses more heightened as she grew desperate, while removing some of the psychological barriers preventing her from using public and private toilets sooner. For Nakia, she was able to trigger constipation in her whenever she was about to shit her pants, giving the young woman a few extra minutes to find a toilet while she was backed up. At which point, Michaela had placed a new trigger that wiped the old conditioning from her mind; relative to this condition, allowing her to shit in peace. Unfortunately, the results were still limited. To get even that, Zoe had made her way through three pairs of Kamala’s stretchy trousers, wetting herself twice by mistake and once while waiting for new hypnotic triggers to be implemented by Michaela. Nakia had suffered similar accidents, four pairs of trousers covered in the young woman’s shit and was not keen to suffer anymore with further experimentation. Michaela sighed. It wasn’t enough to de-program Zoe and Nakia; let alone Kamala. ‘We need to re-awaken her. We can’t make Kamala wait any longer, it’s not fair to her. We have to find a way to apprehend Betty, despite the hypnosis’. ‘How?’ asked Nakia. ‘Well, we can turn her to our side now, I’m sure of it. I could put her in a trance that makes her fight for us’ said Michaela hopefully. ‘Yeah but without removing Becky’s triggers, she’ll just get Kamala back on her side. You’ll both speak gobbledegook at her for ages, then just pull at her mind in an endless loop and that doesn’t do us any good either’ insisted Zoe. The three girls looked sullen for a while, until Michaela suddenly sat up, a brain wave hitting her. ‘Zoe, what did you just say? Repeat it!’. ‘Uh, you’ll pull at her mind in an endless loop?’. ‘No, no, before that!’. ‘You’ll speak gobbledegook at her for ages!’. Michaela leapt to her feet, ecstatic. ‘That’s it!’. THREE HOURS LATER ‘Bravery!’. Kamala gasped in horror, her memories flooding back to her, as Michaela held her still. ‘Kamala, it’s okay, we’re here, we’re here, it’s alright! We think we’ve got it!’ ‘You can get rid of the programming?!’ said Kamala excitedly. ‘Well… no’. ‘Then how exactly have you ‘Got it’ said Kamala sarcastically. ‘We need to test a theory and if it works, we might just bring her down’. ‘What’s that?’. ‘We need to hypnotise you again’. ‘… Okay’ said Kamala reluctantly. ‘To be a chicken’. ‘What?’. ‘Just trust me. Please?’. Kamala; baffled by the suggestion, was still desperate for anything that would let her escape Becky’s hypnotic control and so, she trusted her friend. ‘Okay… let’s try it’. Within a few minutes, Michaela had put Kamala into a deep trance, standing frozen and slumped forwards, as Michaela relayed the instructions. ‘Kamala, as I count down from five, you’ll begin to feel more like a chicken with every passing second. When I say ‘Transform’, you will become a chicken upon hearing that word and will behave and act like one in every way. Human language will no longer make sense to you and you will only snap out of your trance if you hear one of us three do this whistle’. Michaela let out a low pitch whistle sound. ‘During this state, no human language will make sense to you from anybody; you will be completely unable to understand it. No human language will make sense to you, you will be completely unable to understand it. Now then, let’s begin’. ‘5… 4… 3… 2… 1… Transform!’. Kamala felt herself instantly disappear and suddenly, she felt as free and worriless as a bird, her thoughts reduced to simple meanings and desires, as she looked around herself for food. ‘Food, I want food, food, corn, corn, must find corn, hmmmm, where’s the corn?’ thought Kamala, smiling as she clucked about. Her friends saw Kamala instantly began acting like a chicken, pecking her bed with her mouth, as she began flapping her arms at Zoe and Nakia, who moved out of her way; dismayed at their friend’s behaviour. Michaela grabbed the laptop and began playing an audio file, where Becky’s voice could be heard: ‘Kamala… burp!’. The words had no effect on Kamala. Grinning, Michaela gave the whistle and Kamala stopped chewing on her blanket, spitting out the silk and looking extremely annoyed. ‘Well… how did that help?’ asked Kamala, annoyed. Michaela pressed the laptop button again. ‘Kamala… burp!’. Kamala let out a rousingly loud burp, grimacing in disgust afterwards, though Nakia, Zoe and Michaela looked delighted. ‘What?’ asked Kamala, confused. ‘Kamala, Becky wasn’t just lazy… she was stupid! She just gave us the tools for her downfall!’. Kamala slowly began to grin as they explained it and; ready for a fight, grabbed her Ms. Marvel costume. Lockdown was going to pay. ONE HOUR LATER Becky was sitting in an office chair, laughing at the videos Kamala had provided when suddenly, there was a loud banging at the door. Turning instantly, the door was blown off its hinges a second later and Kamala; fully costumed, stormed inside with Zoe, Nakia and Michaela close behind her. ‘Becky, it’s over!’ shouted Kamala. Becky smiled, walking from her office towards the four. ‘Aww, look at the would-be-heroes’ said Becky patronisingly. ‘I guess you had the sense to figure something out but not enough to think of this. Kamala… obey!’. Kamala’s whole body suddenly went from a fight-stance to a passive one in the blink of an eye, as she slowly walked over to stand beside Becky. ‘You didn’t think of that, did you little heroes?’. Michaela smiled. ‘Actually, we did… Kamala, transform!’. Suddenly, Kamala began clucking and pecking at and around Becky’s feet, as the villainess looked at her incredulously, before shoving her onto her back. ‘Is that supposed to be funny?’ said Becky, laughing in dismay. ‘You’ve made her a passive chicken with a counter command?! You idiots! I have an override command that can blot out yours!’. ‘Kamala… supreme!’. Kamala did not respond, happily pecking at her shoes, as Becky gasped in dismay. ‘Kamala… supreme! Supreme! Supreme! Obey me!’. ‘She can’t’ explained Zoe. ‘She can’t understand human language. Becky looked at them fearfully. ‘That means she can’t understand your commands. It’s over!’ ordered Michaela. Becky drew a pistol from her waistband, pointing it towards Michaela. ‘Like hell it is!’. Before she could fire, an arrow knocked the weapon out of her hands; causing Becky to yelp in surprise. ‘Don’t bother trying to shout commands at Kate either’ said Nakia, cracking her knuckles. ‘She’s got headphones in. She won’t hear you’. Becky stared at them fearfully, as the three girls ran forward and before she could respond, simultaneously leapt forward. ‘This is for our friend!’. The three ‘would-be-heroes’ punched Becky in the stomach simultaneously, making her scream in immense pain, as she was badly winded, collapsing to the ground on her knees. As she struggled to breath, Lockdown felt a warm sensation spreading through her panties and down into her trousers, as she tried to scream in rage. ‘No…’ she gasped. ‘I… can’t… hold it!’. Rebecca St. Jude, Becky, Lockdown, the hypnotist, the aspiring super-villainess, the bitch… began to completely wet herself, soaking her tight, waist high blue jeans, a thick wet-patch expanding across them as she let out an enormous fart, which; moments later, turned out to be the prelude to her shitting her pants as well. Becky tried to moan in pain and horror but still had too little breath, as thick, crusty shit poured into her jeans and formed a horrendous smell around her. ‘God Becky, that reeks, what have you been eating here?’ asked Michaela, laughing. ‘I… I’m not like you people… I don’t have accidents… I’m not a baby… I’m…’. ‘… Live to the whole world!’ said Zoe enthusiastically. ‘That secret camera you gave Kamala in the scarf sure is nifty! The broadcasting range is incredible!’. Becky managed to gasp in horror as she realised Nakia was wearing that exact scarf and; in the distance, she could hear the sound of police vehicles and S.H.I.E.L.D. approaching. Unable to comprehend her defeat and shame, Becky passed out, her face slamming hard against the floor, as the three girls winced in pain. ‘Ouch!’ said Michaela, before whistling to restore Kamala, who blinked back into consciousness and; seeing a collapsed Becky, smiled. ‘It’s over’ said Michaela, smiling. A FEW MINUTES LATER Kamala, Zoe, Nakia, and Michaela walked out of the building as Lockdown was led away; bruised and handcuffed, by several angry heroines, escorting her personally to The Raft. As they watched her be taken away, Kamala looked sad, as the others looked at her; confused. ‘You okay?’ asked Nakia. ‘I… I don’t know’ answered Kamala honestly. ‘We stopped her but only after weeks of all this happening. If I didn’t mess up in the first place, none of this would have happened’. ‘Kamala, you can’t blame yourself!’ protested Michaela. ‘Without you being brave enough to risk going back in there, this could have gone on for months; even years’. ‘I know but still… you all suffered as much as I did. I feel like I could have done more’ said Kamala sadly. ‘Spoken like a true hero’. The four women looked up, to see Captain Marvel floating down in-front of them. ‘C-Carol, I-I mean, Captain!’ saluted Kamala, before putting her hand down; realizing how weird that looked. ‘I know what you said about not using your moniker, I swear, we didn’t go in wearing your colours and we only went in to stop Lockdown. I swear, I’ll never do that aga-’. Kamala was interrupted from her babbling by Carol pulling her into a tight hug, as Kamala and the others gasped in shock. ‘Is this a dream?’ asked Kamala, disbelievingly. ‘This better not be another hypnotic illusion’. ‘I think we’ve all had enough of those’ said Carol smiling, as their hug broke apart. ‘Kamala, I am so sorry. When I saw you abandon those people on the bridge, I didn’t even stop to think that you might have been going through things I couldn’t see and I threw my crap onto you. You know the hypnosis impacted me and I was a jerk. I judged you in the moment, not for everything else I’ve seen you do, not for the kind of stuff you did today. You took on a supervillain while under severe mental stress; without backup, because I left you high and dry’. Captain Marvel knelt down before Kamala, who was staring at Carol with tears in her eyes. ‘Kamala, you were a true hero today. All of you were. As far as I’m concerned, you can all use the moniker anytime you want. Today, you showed me what it means to live up to that; even when no one believes in you. Kamala, today… you were more worthy of the name Captain Marvel than I was. I hope; if you still want it, that you wear the Ms. Marvel name with distinction. There’s no one who deserves it more than you today. Not even me’. Tears rolled down Kamala’s face freely as she threw herself around Carol, sobbing with happiness, as the older hero held her affectionately. The others joined the hug and they held each other close, as Captain Marvel and the four young women celebrated the victory, a moment of joy and peace, after a long period of darkness. ‘Come on, let’s get you four something to eat… there’s a lot of people who want to thank you!’. EPILOGUE Kamala Khan’s blacklisting from all superhero organizations was immediately lifted after the exposure of Rebecca St. Jude’s hypnosis schemes. Following glowing recommendations from Captain Marvel and a dozen other heroes, Ms. Marvel was inducted into the Avengers and became one of their most acclaimed new heroes. She appeared; in a limited capacity, on a number of talk shows and news station interviews to further expose Lockdown’s lies, restoring the credibility of dozens of female heroes across the world. Two years later; due to her experiences at the hands of ‘Lockdown’, Kamala Khan was successfully able to resist the effects of an interstellar psychic entity and led the Avengers counter-attack against it, saving the earth from a world-ending invasion. In time, her fame and popularity grew to rival some of the most iconic superhero members of the Avengers, leading to increased tolerance towards ethnic minorities globally; something Kamala took immense pride in. Captain Marvel’s issues were eliminated by Charles Xavier, wiping the hypnotic triggers from her subconscious. Afterward, she spent several months on earth, regularly fighting alongside Kamala Khan, leading to both becoming close friends. One day; many years later, Kamala would ask Carol Danvers to be the godmother to her firstborn child, a request she gladly accepted. Michaela, Nakia, and Zoe all experienced a brief period of global fame after their discovery of the ‘Lockdown Hypno-Crisis’. During this time, they were rewarded danger-money settlements by the Avengers, compensating each of them $200,000 for their actions in stopping Rebecca St. Jude. Nakia and Zoe decided to go on a year-long holiday to Europe, during which time, they began a romantic relationship. Since returning to the United States, they have been living together in a shared apartment. Zoe does amateur modelling; though occasionally volunteers at a local homeless shelter, while Nakia started her own charity: TeenChange, an organization which became a powerful force in helping to tackle Cyberbullying, Domestic Abuse, and Addiction in the under 20’s age bracket. Michaela was offered a private position working as a criminal investigator for Jennifer Walters AKA She-Hulk. Taking the offer, Michaela has helped uncover more than a dozen criminal operations and later played a part in the arrest and imprisonment of Wilson Fisk, leading to her briefly becoming a target; causing her to leave the mainland United States for six months. Upon returning, she continued her work and remains there to this day. Rebecca St. Jude AKA Lockdown was taken to court and found guilty of numerous crimes, including robbery, arson, gross bodily harm, multiple counts of attempted murder, and a dozen counts of enhanced coercion, and was sentenced to thirty-eight years in ‘The Raft’. Unfortunately; due to a breakout by Dr. Octopus several months later, Lockdown was able to also evade imprisonment and is now on the run. Due to her advanced hypnotic skill, she is currently being hunted by highly trained, anti-telepath & hypnosis agents, working on behalf of the FBI. Her location remains unknown. Jennifer Walters; among many other Marvel heroines, was cleared from most of the public humiliation after the truth of the hypnosis scandal came out. To her eternal annoyance, her client still chose to pursue justice through Nelson, Murdock & Page, a fact which still annoys her to no end. Janet Van Dyne was greatly relieved to learn that it was not old age causing her body to so dramatically fail in many instances. Even so, the events left Janet troubled; worried that she had so easily been convinced to fear her own husband’s rebuke. After several weeks of heated arguments, the two went to a private marriage counsellor and; despite teething issues, such as Hank Pym shrinking the therapist’s office during one meeting in annoyance, the two have been making steady emotional progress. Kate Bishop received no glory for her role in exposing the hypnosis crisis, which was just how she preferred it. Two months afterward, she and Clint Barton; the original Hawkeye, were sent on a mission by S.H.I.E.L.D. to assassinate the legendary assassin: Taskmaster. The results of this mission remain classified. Gwen Stacy AKA Spiderwoman has been working to better control her new powers and has begun a; very long distance, relationship with Miles Morales. She can only stay in his universe for a few hours at a time but it is increasing with training and it is her hope that; one day, there will be no limit. Research into her cells may also crack the secret to permanently unlocking travel throughout the multiverse. Once Lockdown was arrested, Carol Danvers took the four young heroes to a diner, where dozens of female superheroes had gathered, to express their immense gratitude. During this, the heroes decided that; not wanting to allow Lockdown to permanently ruin something which was meant to only be used for light fun, they would have a hypnosis show in the diner. Michaela; having been the one able to do some basic deprogramming, was the one called upon to do it and the heroes had an excellent time, as the young heroes willingly subjected themselves to hypnosis, this time as it should be: From their own free will. THE DINER – POST CREDIT SCENE Kamala, Zoe, Nakia and Gwen Stacy stood on stage, waiting nervously, as Michaela walked on; now wearing a magician’s cape, leant to her by an actual sorceress, which all of them thought was pretty damn awesome. They’d asked Kate Bishop if she’d wanted to take part and her response of throwing a drink in their faces had seemed conclusive enough as to an answer. As such, Kate watched from the crowd; laughing, as the four women stepped forward. ‘Heroes of the world! Watch as I now turn these four women into chickens but not through the power of shapeshifting! Merely, the power of persuasion!’ said Michaela dramatically. Swinging a gold-chain pocket watch in front of the four women, she snapped her fingers and the lights were dimmed; causing each of the four members on stage to only be able to concentrate on what was immediately in-front of them, exposing them quicker to the effects of hypnosis. Slowly, all four women began to sway on their feet: Kamala first; as the most heavily programmed beforehand, therefore the most at risk. Zoe went second, closely followed by Nakia. Gwen fought it for a little while longer but slowly, the slow ticking, the intense lights and the soothing calm of Michaela’s voice sent her straight into hypnotic sleep. ‘Now, I shall need help from you, my loving audience!’ said Michaela, flourishing her cape; as the other heroines laughed. ‘We shall all count down from ten and as we do, you four will feel our voices echoing in every part of your mind. As we count down from 10-1, you will feel less human and more like chickens with each passing second. You will forget social protocol, you will forget yourselves and become only chickens, until I say and the audience say the word, Excelsior! Now, let us begin the countdown. The superheroes all chanted in unison: ’10… 9… 8… 7… 6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… Chickens!’. Instantly, Kamala, Nakia, Gwen and Zoe and began to cluck, peck the floor and flap their wings on stage, making strange clucking and ‘Cuckoo!’ noises, as the other heroines burst out with laughter. Kamala pecked at Nakia’s shoes as if eating corn, while Zoe and Nakia flapped their wings at each other; trying to intimidate the other into moving out of their path. Gwen’s were particularly hilarious, her spider-abilities combining with the hypnosis to cause her to start walking in chicken form up the wall; clucking as she went. Fairly soon, she was walking on the ceiling upside, sticking to the wall with her spider abilities, yet flapping her arms and pecking as if a chicken, while the heroes below laughed and prepared to catch her if she fell. ‘Alright everyone! All together now, it’s time to restore them. 3… 2… 1…’. ‘Excelsior!’. Kamala stopped pecking at her shoes and leaned up in dismay, before blushing at her own actions, while Nakia and Zoe stopped head-butting each other and flapping their arms for dominance. Gwen fell from the ceiling but her spider-human reflexes allowed her to land perfectly and she did a bow after her recovery landing, while all of them received applause. ‘Thank you very much everyone!’ said Michaela, giving a bow to the audience, as the other girls did with her. ‘Thank you and goodnight!’. THE END

Hey everyone! I hope you enjoy this latest commission of mine and please drop me a message if you want your own! Enjoy! : The Desperate Surfer Grace Taylor was beaming with delight. After months of poor weather, the seas were finally ready for proper riding again. A twenty-three-year-old professional surfer, she had been coming to Cornwall every summer for the last ten years, practicing and delighting in her favourite hobby since her early teenage years. It all started when her older brother had bought her a surfboard for her birthday and taken her on a day out to the beach in Cornwall. She hadn't expected to like it that much but the first time she held onto her board as she ascended over a wave, she had felt a rush like nothing else in this world, and despite falling off less than a few moments later, she was hooked for life. Grace was a gorgeous young woman. An intense exercise regime had given her a water-board stomach, as well as toned, sexy, and extremely long, smooth legs. Standing naked in her bedroom, her brown hair, with streaks of blonde, ran down below her shoulders and shone in the morning sunlight. Her breasts were smooth, perky, and perfectly shaped, with rays of sunshine glinting off them through her open window. Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled with pride at her body. Over the years, she had inspired enormous jealousy in other women, as men they liked and even their boyfriends on occasion fell completely head over heels for Grace. Losing her virginity had been less of a challenge to find the right man and more picking and choosing from over two dozen willing candidates. The first guy had been a disappointment, losing control and releasing over her breasts halfway through. The second man had done the same when she had stared deep into his eyes with her extremely dark brown ones. Thankfully, the third had finally done the job and satisfied her, as she lost her virginity on a beach, near the ocean and under the stars, to a fellow surfer soon after her sixteenth birthday. Prom had been an exercise in fighting off men who wanted to dance with her for a while and then rip off her blue silk dress at the afterparty, while college had given her a string of relationships, most of which fulfilled her needs well enough. The same issue always arose however: No matter who they were, Grace was always more of a free-spirit than them and always had a greater partner than any of them. Despite having had several men and the odd woman, Grace's true love was the oceans. In contrast to the deep blue seas, nothing else could compare. The way the cold chill gave way to ecstatic joy as she rose in a wave, the exhilarating sense of danger from being inside a wave, the joy at pulling off a 360-degree turn to hundreds or even thousands of onlookers; sometimes even cheering her name. They would applaud, buy her drinks; most with the intent to get her into bed, a lucky few succeeding. Yet more than the applause, it was the sense of freedom. If she could have spent the rest of her life, riding on the edge of an endless wave, she would do it in a heartbeat. Nowhere else did Grace Taylor feel so alive. Even so, she was still sensible enough to keep up a broad income and did amateur modelling to fund her surfboarding and traveling lifestyle, having recently scored a contract with FireWire Surfboards; for which she had been paid handsomely. It probably helped that; upon being given some ‘Insider Knowledge’ by her fellow surfer friend Melanie Rivers, she’d flashed both the photographer and company boss; on different days, revealing her gorgeously soft-breasts to them, while posing in revealing wetsuits next to their branded boards. Thanks to that, she’d made twice the amount of money for that job she’d been initially promised; already a strong salary to start with, setting her up for the entire rest of the year to surf. A few of her friends had called her, Melanie and a couple of others out on performing sexual favours for advantage but Grace didn’t see the problem. She’d break the hand of anyone who tried to touch her without consent. She would do far worse to any man or woman who dared the same with one of her friends. But, if people wanted her, she was in the mood and they were either hot, wealthy, friendly or all of the above: Why not? Two months out of the year, she spent working, visiting family and generally off the beach. Yet elsewise, she spent all her remaining time there, traveling to the beach or with groups of friends who were part of the surfing community. She had been to thirteen countries, chasing waves in Australia, Hawaii, the United States; on both coastlines, as well as having competed in over fifty regional, national and international tournaments but she had always had a soft spot for where it had all started: Right here in Cornwall. Not wanting to waste any more time, Grace grabbed her wetsuit and sighed as she began her least favourite part of surfing. To put it simply: Getting into her gear was a nightmare. Sitting down and sliding her legs inside the tight black Lycra bottom half, they made it smoothly up to her knees before she had to begin wiggling and squirming to get the rest of her inside. 'Come on, you bitch!' moaned Grace, as the lycra finally slid over her bum. The upper portion of her wetsuit was mixed colours, grey up to and above her breasts with light and dark blues running along the sides of her chest and back; as well as dark blues extending down the arms. Despite the colour change, getting this portion on was no easier than the bottom half had been, as she fought to get her arms and chest inside the wetsuit comfortably. Having to pull on the material several times so that it was comfortable and not crushing her boobs, she eventually succeeded and did a small fist punch to the air in joy. 'Hell yeah! Beaches, here I come!'. Racing down the steps of her cottage; left as an inheritance by her grandmother, she passed through the kitchen and just as she was about to exit, swung herself back and grabbed a small tub of pills. They were vitamin supplements, which helped keep her body healthy and free of infection via contaminated seawater; as well as keeping off any excess weight. Unbeknownst to Grace, when she had ordered them online, she had neglected to notice a small but important side effect of the pills, which was to act as an exceptionally strong diuretic. Oblivious to this, she palmed three pills and swallowed them effortlessly, before putting on a pair of white trainers; her favourite running shoes, and heading towards her car. Minutes later, Grace was speeding down the road in her bright green Fiat, with her red cherry surfboard attached with strong ropes to the top of her car. As she continued down the motorway, she found that she had an unusually strong need to piss. Squirming to get comfortable, Grace found that she was unable to shake the growing need that she had to pee and found herself fidgeting even more as she became more and more desperate for the toilet. 'What the hell? What am I, five?!' laughed Grace as she fidgeted in her seat. Her self-deprecating humour began to cease as she continued to feel increasingly desperate. She couldn't understand it. She had used the toilet less than an hour and a half ago, before putting on her wetsuit. She had a strong bladder generally and was used to going long hours at the beach without bathroom breaks, yet here she was squirming around in her car seat like a ten-year-old girl, struggling not to wet herself. Crossing her legs relieved the pressure temporarily but soon enough she found that she had to change position from the groin discomfort in her bladder and after a while, her legs were crisscrossing repeatedly. Bouncing up and down on her seat, her perky bum shaking uneasily, Grace was beginning to get seriously concerned that she wouldn't be able to hold on until she reached the beach. A two-hour car journey would normally be nothing to her, however, right now, it felt like there was an iron ball in her bladder, pushing against her stomach to get out and she had barely even driven for half-an-hour. Grace could not remember the last time that she had been this desperate. She hadn't had an accident since primary school, where she was too nervous to ask where the toilets were and could only make it two-thirds of the way through the day before her then tiny bladder gave in and she had soaked her schoolgirl skirt and tights in front of her teacher. She’d been desperate a few times in school growing up or on really long surfing trips when she got high. However, she rarely even got to the level of urgently needing a bathroom. Yet for whatever reason, Grace realized that if she did not stop soon, she would lose control for the first time since childhood. 'Fuck, Fuck, Fuck, I need to pee so fucking badly!'. Spotting a sign that indicated a fuel station was only twenty miles away, Grace decided that, reluctantly, her surfing would have to wait a few extra minutes while she took an unscheduled bathroom break. The only question now was whether she could make the distance before for her bladder emptied of its own accord. Grace spent the next half hour or so squirming, fidgeting, tightly closing her legs, and holding herself between them; one hand stuffed tightly between her thighs while she swore at traffic. ‘Don’t think about it. I don’t need a wee, I don’t need a wee… fuck, I do need a wee! Ah, fuck this hurts!’. The young surfer’s whole body was fighting against itself, the diuretics trying to force their way out of her system, while everything else held it all back in. The subsequent result was that her growing desperation continued to get worse, yet through her sheer force of will, she held on and soon, had reached the turnoff to the fuel station. 'Thank fuck!' moaned Grace, relieved to have finally made it, though the thought of having to run across a busy car park and store to reach the toilets; while this desperate, made her blush with embarrassment. Mentally preparing herself, Grace imagined taking her hands from between her legs, walking normally into the garage and approaching the toilets: Occupied. No problem, she could wait an extra minute or two… wait, why did she feel so wet all of a sudden? ‘Miss, why are you peeing on the floor?’ asked the station attendant. Snapped out of her daydream instantly, Grace shuddered at the thought and clamped her legs tightly together, trying to prepare more sensible for when she would have to act at least semi-casual to reach the bathrooms with her dignity intact. Unfortunately, as she pulled into a parking spot next to the fuel station, she spotted a sign that made her incredibly angry: 'Employee toilets only, no customers allowed.’ 'Are you fucking kidding me!' screamed Grace, before freezing in shock as she felt a burst of piss escape from inside her and leak into the wetsuit. The sensation warmed her pussy in an unnatural feeling way, spreading around her crotch and slightly soaking between her trembling butt-cheeks. Grace blushed bright red inside her car, almost the colour of her own surfboard, as she realized that she only had minutes before she completely lost control and didn't have time to find anywhere else to go. Deciding that she could sweet-talk the petrol station manager into letting her use the toilet; well aware of the effect a young woman in tight lycra had on most guys, she stepped out of the car and; preparing to charm the manager she had briefly spotted on her way in, removed her hands from between her legs and prepared to walk into the station. She’d managed to get into exclusive London and San Francisco Nightclubs before by flashing her boobs and once; when really drunk, her pink lace knickers under a tight white skirt, at the club bouncers. She was certain that she could persuade a random petrol station attendant, on minimum wage, who probably didn’t give a shit about the rules of some monolithic corporation he was a part of, to let her use the toilet. She’d puff out her chest, put on a sweet voice; try and remain as still as possible, then he’d let her go and she could finally get the relief her body was craving. It would be easy. Grace made it about three steps forward before a huge four-second stream of pee escaped from her bladder, completely soaking her crotch and bum, before running down the sides of her legs. Caught completely off guard, Grace froze as her whole body began to shake violently and the gorgeous twenty-three-year-old surfer began to suffer a major accident. Unable to hold on even a second longer, Grace felt a hot wetness expanding around the crotch of her wetsuit and looked down in horror as she felt piss soaking her pussy, drenching her bum and running down the back of her legs. The tight lycra contained her accident and instead of soaking into the outer layers of her outfit, her piss was forced completely down her legs and exited in thick, yellow waterfalls around her ankles and flooded over her white trainers; forming a growing puddle around where she stood. When most girls wet themselves, they end up standing in small puddles of their shame and soaked clothing; with dark wet patches spread all over their light blue jeans or whatever other clothing they are wearing. Grace's accident was very different. While her wetsuit was now damp to the touch, her black lycra barely revealed any difference in contrast to before Grace lost control. The puddle around her however told a very different story, a huge pool of piss extending multiple ft. around her in all directions. 'Oh my god!', whispered Grace still not quite comprehending that she had completely wet herself for the first time in years. Standing in a daze, Grace was snapped out of her trance when she heard the sound of an automatic door opening and; terrified that it was the manager, leapt out of her puddle and practically jumped into her car, her lycra-clad wet bum squelching against the seat in a way that made Grace cringe in disgust. Igniting the car's engine and speeding out of there as fast as she did, she felt herself shaking with fear and embarrassment for the next 2-3 miles, until she was certain that no angry managers or a fleet of police cars were chasing her down for public urination. 'I can't believe I just did that! What the hell is wrong with me? I'm a fucking adult, not some baby who loses control in public. God this is so fucking embarrassing!'. As the minutes passed, Grace began to see the funny side of the whole situation and started laughing, realizing just how strange this would sound to her friends; if she ever had the courage to tell them. Even so, she was still immensely confused at just how the hell this had happened. Was she sick? Did she have some kind of bladder infection? Grace was humble enough to admit that anybody could have an accident; it wasn't as if she could deny that about herself when sitting in her wet clothing. But this all just felt completely unlike her. She tried to think back through her day and figure out if anything had caused her body to be negatively impacted. Grace had gotten up this morning, taking a shower and then immediately having breakfast, which was whole oat cereal and milk, with a glass of orange juice. She had then gone to get changed, got into her wetsuit, and left the house... except… 'Oh, shit!' realized Grace, the answer coming to her at once. The vitamin supplements she had taken earlier had diuretic properties and she now realised that she had just simply not read the side effects properly when purchasing them. A similar thing happened to her twenty-two-year-old friend Melanie; a fellow surfer, who had begun a new pill without properly checking the side effects. She had confessed the story while drunk to Grace and a few fellow Surfers, leading to a humiliating accident when Melanie had completely lost control in front of her boyfriend in the hotel elevator; trying in-vain to make it back to her room before she pissed herself. Grace also laughed, as she knew an additional part of that story that Melanie had neglected to tell the rest of her friends. Her boyfriend Thomas had known about the pill mix-up, long before Melanie realized and had neglected to tell her, as a massive piss fetishist and had greatly enjoyed seeing his girlfriend’s desperation. When she lost control in the elevator and wet herself, Thomas had been unable to contain himself and had pinned her to the walls, spanking her wet ass and somehow tearing a through lycra to drive himself inside her piss-soaked pussy; while licking her perky nipples as Melanie screamed in shocked delight. Melanie had told a shocked Grace all about the kink and just how much it drove Thomas crazy. She’d been surprised, having previously stereotyped fetishes like that as the territory of middle-aged men, rather than muscular, blonde-haired machines, who even Grace found could get her suit damp from time-to-time. Melanie; a keen eye and major gossip on all things sexual, had noticed Grace’s attractions and even offered to share Thomas. Once or twice, she’d even half-joked about Grace and her giving Thomas a piss-themed threesome for his birthday; much to Grace's embarrassment and rebukes that she had no interest in that kink. If the two lovebirds could see Grace now, she blushed at thinking what they would want to do to her. Melanie was a major exhibitionist and got off on a mixture of pleasure and humiliation, so Grace’s near miss-accident would probably have her friend kissing her neck. As for Thomas; based on Melanie’s descriptions on what he did to her after even the smallest accidents, Grace would be sore for a week and wobbling on her surfboard for a while after. Realizing that she was unintentionally biting her lip, Grace shook off those thoughts and focused on heading to the beach. Now that she had emptied herself, Grace figured that she had flushed the diuretic out of her system and would be back to her normal bladder strength. That belief lasted for about forty minutes. Grace moaned in annoyance as she felt a sudden urge to pee again and realized that the diuretic pills were still rapidly refilling her bladder, in preparation to forcibly empty them once more. No longer confused as to why; though no less annoyed, Grace began fidgeting in her car seat and grimaced at the fact that her bum was still fairly damp from her previous accident. At first, she tried to ignore it; somehow convinced this would help, yet a few minutes of growing pain in her bladder put an end to that idea. Grace then squirmed around in her seat as before, feeling the warm pee still trapped in her suit, sloshing around her bum and across her legs. A few drips and streams had soaked onto the floor of her car, though thankfully; having come into her car numerous times when dropping temperatures became too much to bear in the seas, had plenty of towels done across the floors in preparation for such times. A few drops of pee weren’t going to leave any permanent impression. Even so, this did nothing to help Grace’s desperation, as she began to sweat anxiously, filling drips of pee running down the back of her ankles and into her wet shoes. Increasingly in bladder agony, Grace’s resolve back to crack. 'Maybe I should just let go now and get it over with. I've already done it once' thought Grace. 'No! I know what's happening now and I can hold it for twenty minutes. I am not going to wet myself twice in one day!'. Unfortunately, Grace was far from certain that the decision was hers to make. She remembered Melanie telling her about how she and Thomas had experimented with diuretics after their elevator romp and Grace remembered hearing that a second accident always followed the first; when diuretic-induced, much sooner than it had taken the first time. 'It completely regresses your bladder muscles' she remembered Melanie explaining. The first wave knocks them down from adulthood back to childhood and by the time you need to go again, you basically have a toddler's control. Totally shatters your muscle strength... but not the muscles needed for the fun afterward!'. Grace moaned in frustration. She had barely held on that long the first time and already felt seriously desperate to piss, wriggling and squirming like crazy in the driver's seat. Before she could help it, a spurt of piss burst from her damp pussy, re-soaking her crotch, as she quickly shot one hand down between her legs to help her hold on. Even so, Grace felt like it was barely helping and the intense pressure in her bladder made her feel like she could leak again at any moment. 'Fucking fuck, fuck… fuck!! I can't fucking hold it anymore! Not when my bladder is compromised like this! I can't do it, I'm so desperate right now. I feel like I'm about to wet myself at any second. I can't do this any longer. I just can't, it's not my fault if I lose control again-' -Suddenly, Grace's thoughts were interrupted by the sound of an ice cream truck with the past and she realized that she was less than a mile away from the beach. Screaming with delight, she turned towards it and began eagerly anticipating the moment when she could step out of her car and quickly make her way to the nearby toilets; located right next to the car park. Grace's desperation only seemed to worsen as she approached the car park but she was determined to make it. Despite still heavily fidgeting, Grace steeled her nerves and prepared for the short walk from the car park to the toilets; less than a minute long, with her determined not to wet herself this time. Unfortunately, this really wasn't Grace's day and in a run of bad luck that would make even the worst gamblers cry with laughter, Grace nearly screamed in sheer disbelief at the sign she saw on the bathroom doors nearby: 'OUT OF ORDER. PLEASE USE ALTERNATIVE FACILITIES'. The moment Grace's eyes saw the sign, the rest of her body knew that she wouldn't be able to hold on for the 5-minute walk to the other bathrooms, just around the corner of the beach. Grace's mind however went into denial and she stepped desperately out of her car, her knees bending and nearly giving way almost immediately from an intense pang of desperation, as Grace did the pee-pee dance in between her car and another. 'I can't hold it!' moaned Grace aloud, as a fresh spray of piss sprang from her bladder and ran down her leg; a small yellow stream running over her stained trainers. Realizing that she only had seconds left, Grace quickly stumbled behind her car; out of sight of anyone on the beach, before her whole body began to tremble with anticipation. Knowing that the battle was lost anyway, she took a deep breath and sighed, giving in to the inevitable as her bladder completely broke down and Grace Taylor began to completely and utterly wet herself for the second time that day. Despite having previously experienced it, Grace still found the sensation incredibly strange as warmth flooded around her crotch; her pussy drenched in piss in Mere moments, before the liquid ran up to her ass, re-soaking her dampened bum and flooding down her legs. Shaking with relief, Grace didn't know if it was just in her head but the feeling of her second accident overwhelming her exhausted muscles sent an immense wave of pleasure rocketing through her body, which no longer had to hold back the intense load inside her. Gripping her car boot for support, Grace let out a small moan as her whole body shuddered and she experienced an involuntary orgasm; her clit pulsating like a drum, her legs vibrating with relief, and her bladders painful aching finally gone. The piss flooding down her legs, the puddle she was standing in, and even the fact that she was a young woman behaving like a little girl who couldn't make it to the toilet was forgotten, as Grace relished the relief and the immense pleasure it was bringing her. She had sex before that wasn't as good as this and somewhere in her thoughts, she would remember thinking afterward that she was beginning to understand what Melanie and Thomas got out of this. While Grace was lost halfway between embarrassment and erotic pleasure, her body continued its accident, with dozens of hot yellow streams every second flooding down her legs and soaking her lycra wetsuit, though only a thin glistening layer of piss made it to the outer surface of her wetsuit. Her shoes once again filled with her piss, while her bum trembled violently inside its now soaked lycra containment. ‘Ohhhh fuuuuck’ she moaned, in a tone that could have been whispered into a lover’s ear in bed. Slowly, Grace’s accident began to subside and she felt the intense streams slow to a gentle trickle, a few drops, and then; nothing. Sighing with relief, Grace looked down at her feet and burst out laughing. Somehow, the puddle she was standing in was almost as big as the one she’d left at the petrol station. ‘How the hell is that possible?’ she thought. Regardless of how, Grace wasn’t entirely sure how she felt. The intense accident should have left her utterly humiliated and while embarrassed, she was more annoyed at herself for making such a silly mistake with the pills. The actual wetness she could handle, as to her immense relief, no one had seen her lose control. Even so, she knew she needed to be more careful in the future to avoid anything like this ever happening again. She didn’t want this to happen again… right? The truth was, Grace didn’t know how she felt about that either. Her whole body was still shaking from her orgasm and; as if on cue, her knees finally gave out, as she slid down her car and fell into her puddle, the pee soaking against the outer layers of her wetsuit. It felt sloshy, immature, and silly, yet also warm, relaxing, and almost… pleasurable. ‘If only Melanie could see me now!’ thought Grace. ‘She’d be ecstatic!’ Despite her conflicted feelings on the multiple accidents, neither was her primary concern now. It was mid-morning, the sun was as bright as any Cornwall day could hope to be and she could hear the sound of waves in the distance. Pulling herself up, she looked over her car bonnet and gave the biggest smile. The beach was practically deserted and the waves were rising high; over 10 ft., crashing down up past even the middle-half of the beach, soaking the sand in seawater. No matter what she liked or didn’t like sexually, Grace loved surfing. Next to that, everything else was forgotten. Quickly untying the robes that held her surfboard on the car roof, she grabbed the cherry red board and began sprinting with it across the sand; a few moments after kicking her pee-soaked trainers underneath her car. Her long brown hair flapped in the wind and she looked like a supermodel running down the beach, attracting the eyes of every person who had arrived. They were all so enraptured by her looks: Her gorgeous face, deep brown eyes, lycra-clad legs, her cute bum, not a single one noticed the droplets of pee shaking free from her, as she made her way towards the ocean. This was where she belonged. Where she would always belong. Laughing with ecstatic joy, she felt a huge wave douse her in seawater; piss replaced with salt covering her whole body in a cold chill, yet she continued running and threw herself into the waters. Carried forward on her surfboard with ease, she lay against it; paddling further out and then timed her ascent perfectly. She rose just before the wave and found herself standing in a living tunnel of water, thousands of gallons roaring above her, yet all she felt was pure exhilaration. She had been barrelled and was riding it perfectly, in tune with the turn of the wave as if it were a part of her own body. ‘WAHOO!’ she screamed, at the top of her lungs, her voice echoing off the water in a hundred directions; a beautiful distortion at the heart of chaos. The wave began to thunder down, yet Grace held her nerve and lowered her body, closing in on the narrowing exit from the wave. Always a second ahead of the water, she surfed down for a second, then spun up and over the wave, turning at a 360-degree spin in the air, before landing back on the water perfectly and riding the aftershock nearly all the way back to the beach, where a small group of people cheered her display: She was a true professional and they all knew it. Grace smiled, blowing kisses at everyone, before turning back before she lost momentum and heading for the next wave. It was good to be home.

Girls! Do you love fully clothed sex, and how many of you are enjoying this with boys?

I told my sweetie early on about my pee holding kink, and they responded in a way that was neutral, which is good (not negative, and I don't usually involve others). We have many other fetish things in common, and I basically expected it wouldn't come up much. Last time I was at their house, we were intermittently cuddling and making out, and they were lying on me, between my legs. They asked me if I was okay, and I said I was fine, and was just fidgety because I needed to pee. I expected them to get up once I told them, but they just hummed at me, acknowledging, and kept lying on me. It felt good so I didn't complain, but was surprised. We kept cuddling and kissing, and started escalating toward sex. They were rubbing between my legs for awhile, and I started to feel the pressure to pee building with the sexual pleasure. They read me well, and after a bit they started touching me other places - my chest and thighs - and then pressed gently just above my crotch, over a small part of my bladder. It was so gentle I wasn't sure if they were caressing me or trying to put pressure on my bladder. I moaned and told them again I needed to pee. They were sitting between my thighs now, so my legs were spread apart and it made it harder to hold it. They moved more towards the center of my bladder and pressed harder, making a satisfied sound when I moaned again and held my legs tighter around them. I told them I thought they weren't into this, and they said they like to try things, and especially if I was going to make sounds like that. I felt so turned on, and they kept pressing and kissing me until we were both so aroused we moved toward more direct sexual stuff. They later told me they DO have independent interest in pee stuff! Just slightly different pee stuff than my main ones. It was so fun they were interested in pleasing me this way, I'm looking forward to returning that... Very thrilling I have ideas

Hey everyone! Here's my latest story! I keep opening and closing for commissions, so I am sorry to those who are annoyed at the inconsistency. Lot of personal business going on and my own mental health can be tricky sometimes. I am open for commissions at the moment though! So, let me know if you are interested! THE IRON BLADDERED NURSE “Ahhhhhh, fuck! It’s coming out’ screamed Marie, desperately fumbling in her bag for her keys. Her fingers were trembling, as she slid the key into the lock, her legs tightly crossed together. I pushed open the door to her house and my girlfriend staggered in, as a rivulet of pee snaked its way down her leg. It soaked into the white cotton uniform of her nurse’s outfit, leaving a thin wet line down her body, as she moaned in agony. Yanking down her trousers, she practically fell onto the toilet seat and; unable to get her pink knickers off in time, I saw a wave of hot urine burst straight through them. Too exhausted to hold on any longer, she sighed in annoyance as she started to wet herself on the toilet, pee bursting through her pink panties, causing a large wet-spot to form on them as the pee poured into the basin. ‘You okay?’ I ask, looking at her from outside the bathroom sympathetically. Marie gave a defeated half-smile. ‘Well, at least I made it back home this time!’ said Marie, as her accident finally came to a stop. ‘True. Work was definitely hectic then!’. ‘You can’t even imagine! I couldn’t find even two minutes to go during my entire shift, I barely had time to drink water to keep going and Sarah annoyed the crap out of me!’. ‘Oh?’ I ask, watching amusedly as she pulls her pee-soaked underwear off her legs, before throwing them into the bathtub in disgust. ‘Everytime we’re on assignment together, I swear she finds a reason to comment on how desperate I look, the woman never seems to need bathroom breaks! It’s not fair’ whined Marie. ‘Ha, she sounds like me!’. Marie looked at me in confusion, then, her eyes widened in shock. ‘John… when was the last time you went to the bathroom?’. ‘Oooh, yesterday morning I think?’ I answer honestly. ‘What?! If I tried to hold it for that long, I’d have wet myself half-a-dozen times! How do you do that?’. I shrugged. ‘Just don’t really need to that often’ I explain. ‘If I need to go, it’s never so bad I can’t hold it for longer. Just isn’t really an issue for me’. ‘I wish that were the case, it would make life so much easier. Though, I wouldn’t mind you shutting Sarah up’. ‘How do you mean?’ I ask, confused. A wicked smile crosses my girlfriend’s face. ‘Sarah’s got a massive ego and if any other nurses need to pee, she won’t go until we’ve all been before her, it’s a point of pride. Sometimes, she holds the entire shift, just so she can rub it in!’. ‘Jeez, that’s uptight! So what, you want me to challenge her to a holding contest or something?’. ‘I’ll get it arranged’ says Marie, cleaning her legs with a damp flannel. ‘I guarantee you she’ll accept’. ‘I don’t know’ I say, somewhat bemused by her interest in organising this. ‘Seems a bit petty’. Marie frowns, before giving me a look that immediately makes my cock start throbbing intensely, as she pulls off her shirt and unclips her bra; exposing her perky tits. She then walks over and whispered into my ear: ‘If you do, I’ll let you play doctor with me’. My cock is near-instantly fully hard. ‘Get that holding contest organised’ I say quickly, before picking up my laughing girlfriend and carrying her into the bedroom. ONE WEEK LATER Marie and I strolled into the bar, hand-in-hand, as we waited for Sarah to turn up. The place wasn’t too crowded but not too busy either, just as we hoped. Unlike normal for me, I’d used the bathroom a few minutes before we turned up, as Marie told me Sarah would. ‘We’ve agreed that each of us can use the bathroom before arrival but not once we get here, unless we give up. All three of us have the same amount of drinks as each other, at regular intervals. We can all use our own ways to help us hold on, except getting another person to physically help us hold’. ‘You’ve really thought about this haven’t you?’ I said laughing, wrapping my arm around Marie. ‘I want Sarah to stop being such a smug bitch! I probably can’t do it but you have a good shot at it… and if you do, I’ll let you have me however you want tonight’ she said quietly, blushing but with a naughty grin. My cock hardened at the possibilities and I smiled lustfully at her, giving her a deep kiss. ‘Get a room you two!’. We both turned and saw Sarah approaching. She was dressed in a pair of light blue jeans and a white blouse, her straight yellow-blonde hair tied in a bun. Where Marie was short, with smaller breasts and a large bum, Sarah was tall, with 32DD cleavage and a slimmer figure. In my already aroused state, I subtly took several breaths to calm myself, as Sarah took her seat at our booth. ‘It’s great to meet you John’ she said, shaking my hand. ‘You too Sarah!’ I smiled. We made small-talk for a couple of minutes, as Marie ordered the first-round, at which point Sarah grinned wildly. ‘You sure you’re up for this Marie? There’s no shame if you back out now’ said Sarah teasingly. Though said jokingly, I could see Marie’s frustrated look and a natural defensive instinct kicked in, causing me to go on the offensive. ‘Just be careful you don’t overburden yourself Sarah. It would be embarrassing to watch a thirty-three-year-old woman walk home in soaking blue jeans like a little girl’. Marie snorted, as Sarah laughed at me contemptuously, a competitive glare in her eyes and smile. ‘Alright then John, you just keep dreaming! Marie says you’ve got a strong bladder! Try not to hold yourself too much when you waddle away to the bathroom’. I smiled. This was going to be more fun than I thought. Over the next two hours, we downed three rounds of pint-glass beer and relaxed, talking about a host of topics. At several points, Marie and Sarah got lost in talk about the hospital and I started scrolling through my phone. However, once we passed that threshold, things started to get interesting. Marie was showing the first signs of desperation, regularly fidgeting; though she was trying to conceal it. Sarah meanwhile was clearly less desperate but starting to show the odd sign. I could see her leg tapping beneath the table, the odd rub on her arm that showed she was restless, as well as playing with her drinking glass. Meanwhile, I barely felt any need. I could register my bladder no longer feeling empty but otherwise, if it weren’t for the contest, I wouldn’t have thought about it at all. At one point, Sarah looked at me directly and; not breaking eye contact, I raised the drink to my mouth. She watched as the beer passed in-between my lips, her eyes slowly widening as I downed half-a-pint in less than five-seconds, yet showed no sign of discomfort. She watched me for several minutes closely after but I gave nothing away, nor felt any major signs. My still body seemed to unsettle her and she finally gave away the first major sign of desperation: Crossing her legs. Not repeatedly, tightly or fidgeting but it was the first major concession that I had taken the lead from her. I could see it in her eyes: She hated having to do that. I smiled at her. ‘Struggling Sarah?’ I asked playfully. ‘Not as much as you’ll be soon’ she retorted, though there was an edge of doubt in her voice. As we continued getting drinks, I could see how badly my girlfriend was starting to struggle. Her black-tight wrapped legs were struggling and she was openly fidgeting now, occasionally holding herself too, with her ability to make normal conversation having greatly diminished. ‘Damn it you two, how bloody much can you hold?’ she asked frustrated, as Sarah smiled innocently at her. ‘It’s a talent, not everyone has it Marie’. However, even as she tried to act confident, I could see how it was starting to really get to her. Her legs had been crossing and uncrossing fairly regularly now for the last half-an-hour and though well-hidden, I’d spotted her holding between a legs a handful of times, never for more than a second or two at a time. Even so, I found Sarah’s ability to hold fascinating. Every woman I’d ever met; apart from Marie, always needed to go to the bathroom so often. On my first date when I was fourteen, I’d accidentally made my date; Charlotte, wet herself in the park, walking her home, as I hadn’t stopped us for bathroom breaks the whole time. She’d been too shy to ask and I’d completely forgotten about any need to. One moment she’d been bouncing on the spot, as I tried to comfort her to make it the last mile back to her place. The next, a cute red-thong was showing through a sodden pink skirt, with pee dripping off her legs and Charlotte standing in a puddle; sobbing and screaming in frustration. My cousins Amy and Alicia; both in their mid 20’s, nearly lost control on a road trip where I didn’t stop for bathroom breaks at gas stations more than a half-dozen times. Eventually, they’d demanded I pulled over and had scrambled to the nearest toilets, both only just making it. Even then, I’d noticed damp patches on their crop shorts when they returned to the car; scowling at me. From family to friends to partners, every woman I’d ever met always seemed like they got desperate way too fast. It was actually one of the things that I’d immediately liked about Marie as a nurse. On our first date; as a trained habit from years of mistakes, I asked a half-dozen times if she needed a bathroom break. She didn’t need to once, even after the cinema, an XL cup of lemonade at the cinema and wine at dinner. It was beyond refreshing and when I learned that she was a nurse, it made a lot of sense. Of course, she’d had a handful of accidents since then. Shifts that have gone on too long, leading to a desperate sprint to the bathroom while leaking, or a back alley, even once losing it in on my passenger car seat when we got stuck in a traffic jam. But for the most part, her bladder control is very strong. However, I could clearly see that Sarah’s was far, far stronger. Marie was bouncing rapidly on the spot, her face dripping with sweat and she had long ago given up rational conversation. Openly holding it, she jiggled about in frustration for several minutes, growing more and more desperate to pee. Sarah and I both watched her, as she pushed her hands deeper against her black jeans; even holding tightly inside them at one point, but eventually, she’d hit her limit. ‘I can’t hold it anymore’ admitted Marie, struggling to stand up from the booth. ‘If I go any longer, I’m going to piss myself in this booth’. I watched as Marie quickly waddled off, her legs tightly clamped together, as she pushed her way inside the women’s restroom. ‘Seems like she couldn’t cut it’ said Sarah happily, very glad she had defeated Marie. ‘Can you?’ I asked calmly, still not showing any signs of desperation. Sarah frowned at me and, to prove a point, drank more than half her full pint glass of beer in one. For a minute or two, she gazed at me confidently, seemingly sitting still, as if her need had abated. Eventually though, her ego was outweighed by her growing need and I watched smugly as she began to fidget again. Slowly at first but soon, she was regularly shifting in the booth, her legs trembling gently and she started to look seriously pained after we took our mutual drinks together. Just then, Marie returned. ‘Damn you both, you two have ridiculous bladders’. Sarah smiled but didn’t actually say any cocky retorts this time, her attention now firmly on holding herself. ‘How you feeling babe?’ Marie asked me. ‘Not too bad honestly. Slight twinge but not much else really. Could probably go several more hours comfortably’ I said honestly. ‘Bullshit’ Sarah responded, though her voice sounded worried. ‘Is it?’. With that, Sarah went back to being quiet and Marie and I watched over the next hour as her desperation got gradually worse. She talked in bursts but regularly started holding herself, at first just subtly, the odd clench underneath her jacket. Then, it became more open and obvious, her hands regularly between her jean-clad legs, even rocking back and forth slightly, as Sarah’s need for the bathroom grew worse and worse. Meanwhile, while my own need had at least become noticeable, I hardly felt any discomfort. It felt more akin to when you know you could use a bathroom break but could also easily forget about it, if a good film or show distracted you. Sarah was way past that point, her desperation now a clearly visible affair, as her legs were regularly trembling, her feet tapping against the bar floor, while she tightly clenched her drink glass, a few beads of sweat starting to form on her forehead. Marie; for her part, was absolutely loving this. Though she’d lost the contest, she could see I was clearly winning and was winding up Sarah even further to make it more difficult for her. ‘Hey babe, you remember that holiday we took to the lake last summer?’. Sarah shot Marie daggers, as I smiled. ‘Oh yeah, that one with the rivers nearby, flowing into it, constantly gushing near our lake-house’ I say, seeing where she wanted me to go with this. ‘It was beautiful wasn’t it, the rain was so beautiful there, just dripping off the trees in the morning, ah, I loved it!’. Marie shot me an evil grin as Sarah openly moaned for the first time, her face now unwillingly showing the first signs of major desperation, as me and my girlfriend both realised that I was undoubtedly going to win this contest. Sarah however, hadn’t yet come to the same revelation and was struggling on. For the next few minutes, her legs began to cross and uncross rapidly, her bum bouncing up and down in her seat like she was impatiently waiting to stand up, her face a mixture of anger, frustration and fear. Then, as we took our seventh drinks of the night, Sarah let out a high-pitched whine. It was exactly the kind that I’d heard from half a dozen women before, desperate to pee, who knew they could barely hold on any longer. Less than five minutes later, the inevitable happened. ‘Fuck it!’ moaned Sarah angrily, quickly stumbling out of the booth and practically sprinting into the women’s bathroom. ‘Yes!’ cheered Marie, high-fiving me, before kissing me deeply, her tongue going deep down my throat, getting me instantly hard. I could feel her fingers slide over the bulge in my trousers and she gave me an incredible look of arousal. ‘I want you so badly right now’ she moaned through a hot breath into my ear, nuzzling my neck. ‘I didn’t know you were so into this’. ‘You know I’m competitive baby and watching you beat her so easily… hmmm’ she purred at me sexually. Marie slid her hand over my bladder. By now, I could feel a noticeable pressure but even so, hadn’t shown any noticeable signs of desperation. Just then, Sarah returned to the table, scowling at me. ‘You did really well, Sarah. I’ve never seen a woman hold it that long’. ‘Shut up you git’ she said frustratedly, downing the rest of her drink. Marie smiled at me, trying not to laugh. ‘Come on John, we’d better get home. See you on Monday Sarah!’. Marie and I walked out, stumbling slightly, the drink making us giddy. She was laughing almost the entire way home and kept pulling me to the side of buildings, trees and vaguely out-of-the-way cars, where she kept putting her tongue down my throat, rubbing her breasts against my chest and encouraging me to grope her bum through her black jeans. A few corners away from our apartment, she pushed me onto a park bench; the entire area deserted apart from us in the late-evening, where she fell to her knees and began unbuckling my trousers. ‘Marie, are you crazy! If we get caught-’ I was cut off by the overwhelming sensation as my cock slipped out of my trousers, exposed to the cold evening air, only to be blanketed in the hot warmth of my girlfriend’s mouth. Her head throbbed down the length and I felt my eyes practically roll back in my head, while a deep moan escaped from my lips. ‘Fuck Marie… when are we next doing this?’ I say, half-jokingly, as she cups my balls. ‘Whenever she starts getting bitchy again’ she says, the words distorted by my length inside her mouth. Her tongue feels incredible, running down my shaft and I can feel the tension in me building to a breaking point. ‘Marie, I can’t… hold on…’. In response, Marie takes my cock out of her mouth and begins sliding down her trousers; exposing a pair of frilly white knickers, which are soon around her ankles. Quickly straddling me, she pulls down low-cut top, allowing me to suck on her boobs as I slowly enter inside her. Marie instantly bites my neck to prevent herself from screaming and I can feel the walls of her pussy tighten. ‘You’re so fucking wet babe’ I moan quietly. Marie looks into my eyes, raw lust and excitement in them, before grinding her pussy deeper into my cock as we both gasp repeatedly; barely holding back our screams. I feel myself pound deeper and deeper into her slick wet pussy, with her lips all over my neck, as I can feel my ability to hold back slipping. I try to slow down but Marie just bounces on my cock more furiously. ‘Marie… I’m going to cum’. ‘Cum inside me baby. I want you too’. I didn’t need to be told twice and I moan, as I begin releasing deep inside her; with Marie letting out a loud scream. I look around in worry, scared someone heard us but at this point, I hardly care. She’s mine, I want her, the whole fucking world can watch for all I care. Slowly, after half-a-minute, my orgasm is complete and I can feel her begin to come down from hers, though she’s bathing in the afterglow; nuzzling my shoulder. Looking into my eyes, she smiles that beautiful smile and we hold each other in silence for several seconds. ‘I mean it you know’ I say breathlessly, as Marie looks at me, confused. ‘When are we doing another one of these contests?’. Marie smiles, blushing, as we both begin to pull our clothes back on; rushing back home before anyone sees us. *FIVE MONTHS LATER* I open the door, as Marie races past me, running up the stairs; doing a jiggling pee-dance as she goes. I smile, walking to the bathroom door as her green nurse scrubs go down to her ankles and a second later, a thick stream of urine jets against the toilet bowl. Marie sighs in relief, as I watch her stomach slowly deflate, the easing pressure clearly relaxing Marie. ‘Better?’ I ask, leaning against the door. ‘Very’, she replies, wiping her pussy clean. She flushes the toilet, pulling up her scrubs and goes to wash her hands. ‘You’ve been holding even longer than before lately!’ I say, genuinely impressed. ‘Still not long enough for Sarah’ grumbled Marie, annoyed. ‘She’s started to get real bitchy about that again. Apparently, she’s the top candidate for the head nurse promotion next year and she’s really lording it over us. Started to act like she has authority at times, saying we shouldn’t be wasting so long on our bathroom breaks when patients need help’. ‘Seriously? What a bitch, she’s so stuck up! We’ve seen her get desperate like anyone, she needs a reality check’. Marie turns to look at me, a mischievous smile on her lips, as I frown playfully. ‘What?’. ‘John, that’s it! I think it’s time!’. It takes me a second to realise it but then I smile. ‘Seriously? Another holding contest!’. ‘She needs it! At worst, it will get her off our cases for a while. She was more subdued for months after our first’. ‘When will we have time though? You’re working solidly for the next month’. ‘You’re forgetting, nurse’s day out next week! The hospital insists we have some ‘bonding time’ at least once every 3-5 months, so, half-a-dozen of us get sent out a time for paid trips into the city for a full day. Sarah and I are on this one and if I mention you’re attending, I bet you she won’t use the bathroom all day, not unless you do first’. I look at Marie, disbelievingly. ‘You really think I’ll use the bathroom first?’. She smiled, pressing her back to me, grinding herself against my crotch, causing my cock to quickly stand-to-attention. ‘Nope’, she said naughtily, sliding my hands underneath her top. ‘Okay, I’ll do it’ I said, my mouth already having gone dry, as I massaged her boobs. She laughed, grinding her sexy bum deep against my cock, as I could feel myself sliding in-between her cheeks; with only thin layers of fabric keeping us apart. Marie purred excitedly. ‘I thought you might’. *SIX DAYS LATER* ‘Hey girls!’ called Marie, spotting the group of her colleagues, already waiting at the bus-stop. I recognised a couple of them: Jolene, black-hair, pale-skin; huge breasts. Amara, mixed-race, Indian, super-friendly, very long legs. The rest were mysteries to me, though the last one to arrive certainly wasn’t: Sarah Jones. She was dressed in a white-skirt, just below knee-height length. A tight red shirt covered her chest, though she was showing plenty of cleavage by leaving the top two undone. She had comfortable running trainers on, her hair was freshly straightened and I could tell immediately what was going on. I’d seen it in other girls before. She had gotten herself as comfortable as possible, in the lightest, most relaxed clothing she had, intending to hold longer than I could manage. I’d seen it before in a study-date I’d had with a girl back in highschool. She’d been prideful about me never needing the bathroom during our work sessions and wanted to prove she could do it too, so she wore a light black-dress and kept finding ways to bend over and flaunt herself to me, hoping it would cause me to get distracted. It had been amusing to watch Molly try this for 3-4 hours. She’d ended up wetting herself in a public library. ‘Hi Sarah! Good to see you again!’ I say, shaking her hand. ‘You too John’ she smiles, though I can see a competitive glare in her eyes, the same one Marie has. I smiled. For the next couple of hours, I joined the nurses as they walked around the shopping centre: Trying on clothes, looking at bags and makeup, a lot of things that sent me scrambling for my phone, in order to scroll Facebook; out of boredom. However, Sarah had my attention. Everytime she took a sip from a water flash she’d brought, I did the same from a similar size bottle I’d brought. Marie had insisted as much. ‘I don’t want her whining after that she held more than you. You’ve got to match her, drink-for-drink’. So I did. Every time Sarah’s red lipstick lips curled around her water bottle, every time her neck pulsed with the liquid pouring down her throat, I made sure I was there to match it. For a while, I wasn’t sure if she was noticing, though I spotted the odd glance towards me; here and there. Eventually however, two-hours in, when all the others were getting changed in some clothes store that I’d already forgotten to remember the name of, in contrast to all the others, Sarah approached me. ‘You know you won’t beat me this time Jonathan’ she whispered, before I watched as she downed an entire bottle of sparkling water; in less than ten seconds. I was impressed but kept my face cool, unreadable. Pulling out my own drink, it took me a few extra seconds but soon, mine was downed as well. ‘Let me know when you need to use the little girl’s room Sarah. I’ll make sure they stop at the bathroom for you’. I could see my mocking words had rattled her competitive side, though I just smiled sweetly and walked back over to Marie, who had just come out of the changing room. The next several minutes passed by uneventfully, until we all walked past a set of bathrooms on the third-floor. ‘Hey, can we stop for a second?’. The request came from one of the nurses in the group: Jade. Red haired, green-eyed, with boobs like basketballs, she was swaying uncomfortably on the spot. For the last several minutes, in-between trying on outfits, I had noticed her repeated leg crosses, tapping her heel impatiently. Now, it seemed she’d finally had enough waiting. ‘Really Jade?’ said Sarah disappointed. ‘We don’t want to have to stop every five minutes because of your bladder’. ‘Oh don’t be a hard-ass Sarah’ said Marie, annoyed; waving her hand at Jade. ‘Go on’. The others nodded, as Sarah rolled her eyes contemptuously. Jade power-walked into the shopping mall bathrooms, the sound of running water and toilets flushing making Sarah give the slightest of shuffles. I smirked, realising that I’d spotted the first sign of Sarah starting to need the toilet. The hours slowly ticked by and; one-by-one, each of the other members of their group started using the bathroom. Some tried to hold longer than others, wanting not to annoy Sarah, yet one-by-one, each had to relief themselves. Amy, Lara, Freya: Skirt, shorts, jeans. Each would begin rubbing their legs together, sneaking in a few discrete holds, then getting more obvious, before finally admitting their need and running off. Amara did well, clearly shy, though I caught her openly stuffing her hand down her panties in a lingerie store, trying to relieve the press. When she noticed me looking, she turned bright red and ran off to the nearest bathrooms before Sarah could even protest. Jolene went next, having shown a lack of signs, except for tightly crossed legs as we all had lunch, until she finally grumbled and went: ‘Right, I need to go before I piss my knickers!’. I laughed, though Sarah shook her head at the vulgarity. Despite this, I could see that the pressures were starting to take their toll on her too. While she was nowhere near holding herself yet, there was the odd bit of fidgeting and I could tell that she was beginning to feel the need on a registerable level. Sarah quickly noticed me looking at her and straightened up her body, acting as if she didn’t need to go. I smiled. ‘It won’t last’, I thought to myself. Within the hour, I was proved right. Things started getting worse for Sarah when Marie finally gave in. She’d been squirming about for an hour or so and had held much longer than our last contest, something I was very proud with her for. However, though she clearly hated admitting defeat to Sarah once more, she liked the idea of pissing herself in front of all her colleagues from work even less. She squirmed repeatedly on the spot in her black jeans for twenty-minutes, growing gradually more desperate as we all went through the various aisles of the store, until finally, she walked up to me with gritted teeth. ‘I can’t hold it anymore or I’m gonna have an accident. Don’t lose’. ‘You know I won’t’. Marie smiled at me, brushing her hand gently across the front of my trousers; as she smiled at me smugly. Meanwhile, I looked back towards Sarah, who was looking over some jackets in one of the aisles. Well, that’s what she made it look like from a distance. As I silently approached from the opposite end, I could see that the hidden spot actually gave her a perfect place to hide her growing desperation. Her legs were swaying from side to side, I could see a look of discomfort on her face and one hand was gently pressed on the front crotch of her trousers. Approaching, she saw me coming and immediately tried to take on a more relaxed position, though I could tell it wasn’t anywhere near as easy for her right now. ‘You know Sarah, maybe you should use the bathroom. We don’t want to have to clean up any accidents on the way back’. Sarah blushed bright red at me and smacked my arm. ‘You are not going to beat me this time Jonathan’ she whispered at me, in a hissing tone. As if to prove her point, she pulled out a water bottle and downed another half of it. Less than last time. I smiled and did the same. She scowled and walked off, as Marie returned to the store. Over the next few hour, as we moved into the afternoon, I felt my own need to go starting to grow. It had been there for a number of hours; though thanks to my control had little effect. However, now, it was starting to become a minor nuisance. The unfamiliar sensation of tightness around my waistband, with a slight urge to fidget, feeling almost alien to me. The last time I could remember feeling this was during my school exams years ago and that was more nerves, than holding too much. Now however, for the first time in years, I felt actually uncomfortable from my bladder. Marie noticed my uneasy expression. ‘You okay babe?’. ‘Yeah, just… getting a bit harder to hold it’ I admitted. Marie looked at me, shocked. ‘You’re not going to…’. ‘No, no, I can still hold on for a good few hours, no problem. Surprised I even need this really. Guess I’m just not used to holding against somebody. How’s Sarah doing?’. Marie smirked. ‘Well, if you’re starting to feel it, let’s just say that Sarah is already hitting some limits’. ‘Really?’. ‘Oh yeah! She probably has less than an another hour before she uses the bathroom or pees her skirt. I hope she misjudges herself. The others are starting to notice too and she hates showing weakness. This is going to be fun!’. I laughed. ‘You’re mean’. ‘I’m competitive’ she whispered into my ear, her voice like melted chocolate, as she quickly slipped her hand down the front of my trousers. I felt myself instantly harden and suppressed a gasp, looking around to make sure no one could see us. ‘You’re crazy’. She smiled devilishly. ‘You win this and I’ll do much more than that’. As Marie strode away from me, shaking her sexy bum at me as she went, I could see Sarah and the others come out of the changing rooms and what Marie said was clearly true. Sarah’s walking was tense, slow and every time they stopped to look at something, her legs would clamp tightly together, occasionally crossing. I could see a worried look on her face, as she was clearly getting close to a limit. She’d drunk nearly eight bottles of water today and to make it worse, I caught her eye, then drank my own, showing no signs of any real need to go. While I could now feel an uncomfortable tinge, Marie’s reassurance of Sarah’s condition had emboldened me and I could clearly see that I would win this competition. Sarah; unwilling to admit that yet, drank from her bottle to match me but it was clear that every drop of water rushing into her bladder was an extra bit of pressure. Pressure that, bit-by-bit, she could no longer handle without clear signs of being bursting for the toilet. As the afternoon lighted turned into an evening twilight, we made our way through the city, towards a nearby bus-stop. Sarah; normally leading the group, had fallen near to the back, unable to walk at the same speed without tearing into her weakening bladder muscles. At one point, Marie turned around and let out a light gasp, which only I heard. Quickly turning, we saw Sarah bent over, pressing both her hands deep into her skirt, her legs crossed and clamped tightly; sweat pouring down her face. She was clearly absolutely bursting and I was beginning to wonder if she could even make it back to her house, let alone win. Despite her attitude, I felt bad for her. I’d seen plenty of accidents in others before and they always had a negative impact on someone’s social status, usually for months; sometimes worse. ‘Sarah, do you want to stop?’ I asked sincerely. ‘If you hold on any longer, you’re going to wet yourself on the bus. You’ve done well, okay! Let’s stop’. Sarah turned the brightest shade of red I’ve ever seen, realising Marie and I had seen her desperation and immediately straightened up, to my shock. The pressure on her bladder had to be enormous, I’d never seen a woman hold so much for so long before. ‘I’m perfectly capable of making it home without disgracing myself like a ten-year-old schoolgirl’ said Sarah contemptuously, somehow walking quickly to catch up with the group. ‘Come on!’. Well, she had at least admitted that her goal now was to make it home, not beat me. Even so, I wasn’t sure she could. The moment she sat down on the bus, she chose a seat by herself; tucked in the corner, where the rest of the group couldn’t see her hold herself. Marie and I could however and practically needed to hold our mouths close to avoid gaping at her. Sarah had both her hands shoved up her skirt, clearly holding herself inside her panties and every-time she wriggled on the seat, her skirt flashed up towards us. She was wearing yellow nylon panties with red hearts on them, with made me feel surprisingly turned on. The other nurses were gossiping for a while, however Jolene first noticed Sarah’s obvious distress among them and, being empathetic, went to ask if she was okay. By this point, Sarah was clearly on the verge of a full-blown accident, however she practically growled at her colleague’s request to see if they could stop the bus and find her a bathroom somewhere. Together, we all stared, waiting to see how long she could make it. The minutes ticked by and Sarah’s fidgeting grew worse and worse, she was practically vibrating on her seat now and the others were constantly talking about it, wondering why Sarah had waited so long. We knew of course but weren’t going to say anything. As I watched her, I felt an uncomfortable pang in my own bladder and crossed my legs. Sarah noticed and stared hopefully but I uncrossed them a few moments later, shrugging towards her dismissively. After that, she didn’t look at us again. Each bus-stop, bump on the road and aggressive turn, Marie and I expected to see a pool of urine flow off her seat. But it didn’t happen. Even as her desperation went visibly beyond the levels I’d seen Marie wet herself at on long car journeys home after her shifts, Sarah continued to hold. I was in awe. I’d never seen anything like it and I was almost rooting for her. Not to win; that was impossible now. But I wanted to see if she could make it. The others gradually filtered off at their stops, with every mile bringing us closer to Sarah’s house, inch-by-inch, as she sat there, squirming on her seat desperately like a little girl. Soon, I saw a distressed look on her face, as if she had just lost control but then, the bus stopped. ‘Fruitdale Street Bus Stop!’. Sarah looked up and practically ran off the bus, shocking Marie and I, as she frantically legged it towards her house, about half-a-minute or so down the street. She was clearly in major discomfort but as the bus rounded the corner, Marie and I saw her enter her house. She had made it. ‘I don’t believe it!’ said Marie, shocked. ‘She looked ready to flood half the bus!’. ‘I guess neither of us won then. Sorry sweetheart’. Marie smiled at me. ‘Oh, it may have been a technical draw but trust me, she won’t see it that way’ said Marie happily, hugging me tight. ‘Besides, you saw how she ran off there! I doubt she made it home with her panties entirely dry’. I smiled at that, as Marie gave me the dirtiest look I’d ever seen. ‘To be honest, neither have I’. I frowned in confusion. ‘What? I didn’t realise you needed to g-OHHHH’. Marie gently bit my neck and slid her hand down into my trousers, looking ready to jump my bones right here in the bus. ‘God, please let there be a round three to this’. *13 MONTHS LATER* ‘I challenge you to a holding contest’. Wait, did I just hear that right? ‘Excuse me?’. ‘You heard me Jonathan!’. Oh this can’t be happening. This is just too perfect. It has been over a year since the last holding contest and ever since, I’ve been trying to get Marie to organise another one. I won’t share all the details of what she did to me after we got home; as well as on the bus, however it involved rope, new lingerie and three orgasms for me in one hour. Unfortunately, it seemed like Sarah wasn’t interested. Her near brush with a public accident seem to have subdued her. Marie and the other nurses had mentioned how much nicer she’d been since. She also got the head-nurse job, so I figured she just wasn’t interested in doing that kind of stuff anymore. Too busy. I was disappointed. Yet now, here Sarah was, challenging me in front of everyone. I figured she must have been planning and training her bladder muscles for a long time, lulling me into a false sense of security. Yet now, she was striking at the perfect time. More than a dozen nurses from Marie’s hospital were being invited to some medical conference, however in reality, it was an excuse for a long two-week vacation; paid by the hospital themselves. I’d been invited along as well, with Marie wondering why, as it was meant to be nurses-only; no couples allowed. Obviously, Sarah had pulled some strings to get me here. The other nurses were looking at her in confusion, not believing their boss wanted to do something so childish. Marie was just looking back and forth at both of us, wondering what I’d do. Well, the last two times I’d won, Marie and I had the best sex of our relationship. I wasn’t going to turn that down. If Sarah wanted a competition, she’d get one. ‘I accept… on one condition.’ Sarah smiled. ‘Name it’. ‘If I win, you have to answer one question, truthfully, in front of everyone’. Marie looked at me, confused, though I quickly winked at her. ‘Deal. If I win, you can’t use any bathroom for the rest of the trip, without my permission’. Sarah was clearly confident and I could see what she wanted. If I lost, she wanted to make sure it was utterly humiliating for me. No doubt, I’d not be allowed to use any bathrooms, period, for the rest of the trip. I’d be made to suffer repeated accidents, until I either went home or Marie dumped me from sheer embarrassment. It was a clever revenge… if she could make it happen. ‘Deal!’. The rest of the nurses with us began discussing the turn of events amongst themselves. Some thought it was childish, others were intrigued to see which of us would win. Marie was giving me one of her hungry lustful looks again and I knew I’d made the right choice. We’d all chipped in to hire a bus, so while we waited for it to arrive, Sarah and I both used the bathrooms at Marie and I’s house, so there could be no accusations of cheating. As she walked out of the bathroom, I whispered to her: ‘I’ll try to be nice to you when you wet yourself’. ‘I won’t be to you when you do’. She smirked at me as she walked out the door. Her body was wrapped tightly in a dark-blue pair of jeans, wearing black-trainers and a tight red blouse; showing off her cleavage. She was extremely confident she could beat me this time, not nervous and trying to gain advantages, like before. I smiled. This was going to be fun. The bus ride was going to be a long nine hours, with five scheduled rest-stops; none of which Sarah and I would be using as intended. Everyone took their seats, Marie sitting by the window, while I was next to her on the aisle seat. Jolene and Sarah were together, with the latter whispering to her: ‘How… beat him… guys can just hold longer… he didn’t need… last year. You were bursting… end… what’s different?’. I heard fragments of what Jolene said with growing interest, while Sarah just smiled and replied: ‘I’ve been practicing’. As per our rules for the last holding contests, I would match her, drink-for-drink and vice versa. I saw her open up a large can of fizzy cola and asked Marie for a matching one of Sprite. We both guzzled them down quickly and glanced towards each other, watching the other. Sarah was smirking at me confidently. She must have felt her preparation would give her an edge. I almost felt bad in not telling her that I’d been strengthening my muscles over the past year as well. Just in case. As the hours ticked past, we each drank roughly 1-2 drinks per hour: Usually fizzy or sparkling water. After a short time, people lost interest in not watching us do anything and the rest-stops gradually began to tick past. However, at the third-one, I had noticed Sarah glancing at me several times in the last hour, waiting for me to show a sign. She hadn’t yet shown any visible signs of desperation, so I exited the bus with the others, shocking Marie and Sarah, though they quickly realised why. Instead of going into the bathroom with the others, I quickly dived into nearby grocery store and bought two 1.5 litre bottles of lemonade. As I approached the bus, I downed mine, throwing the empty bottle into a nearby bin before I’d even re-boarded. I then handed Sarah hers, smiling sweetly. ‘Enjoy’. Marie couldn’t help but snort with laughter, as Sarah looked at the large bottle, warily. ‘If you don’t think you can manage it, you’re welcome to concede’. I knew she wouldn’t of course and the accusation hit right at her pride, so she unscrewed the lid and began to drink. Slower than I did; over several minutes, though I didn’t complain. Depositing the empty bottle in the bus waste bins, she settled in with a book and began ignoring me, as I smirked confidently at Marie. ‘You sure that was a good idea?’ asked Marie. ‘That was a lot! Even for you!’. ‘Exactly’ I said. ‘So imagine how much it will affect her’. To Sarah’s credit however, the hours began to pass and I saw no signs of the desperation I’d expected. Instead, I saw her tummy gradually bulge underneath her shirt, filling up to the level it had been towards the end of her last contest. There, she had barely made it home without wetting herself; or so she claimed. This time however, we’d both already drunk as much and she was showing almost nothing. I’d noticed her readjust her seating position once or twice, but otherwise, nothing; hell, even that could have just been me seeing what I wanted to see from it. However, as we passed the seventh hour, things began to change. As the bus was heading up a tight hill lane, the bus swerved, narrowly avoiding hitting a deer; crossing the road at the worst time. Several women screamed and Marie grabbed my arm for comfort, causing me to look up, startled. As I looked around, I saw Sarah gasp, as a second deer shot out, once again narrowly avoiding death. Distracted from me, she crossed her legs tightly and let out a short moan, as I realised what was going on. Sarah had undeniably gotten better at holding. Far better. But she was still feeling the pressure and that momentary lapse in her concentration had proved it. She had probably started feeling it hours ago, yet whatever practices she’d done, they were very effective in hiding her need. Sarah was impressing me more with each contest. The first time, she’d been an above-average holder, in a career-field where that was already a necessary requirement. Yet now, she was a true master at controlling her bladder needs. Even so, I could now see that her control wasn’t as iron as she was making it out to be. The first cracks were starting to show. However, as I thought on this, I could feel my own need begin to make itself known: A gentle but noticeable urge, giving me the slightest discomfort to what had otherwise been a largely relaxed coach journey. Regardless, I was determined not to show any signs and I could easily do so for a good time longer. The next two hours passed relatively uneventfully, though for both Sarah and I, our needs become gradually worse. I felt the pressure in my bladder increase to a level where I had to loosen my trousers and was occasionally fidgeting uncomfortably. Sarah, noticing this, had beamed with delight when it first started, though her own need was soon distracting her from revelling in this small victory, as I saw her legs begin to cross and uncross. Not often but enough to show her bladder was filling, her ability to hide it, slowly failing. However, before either of us had much time to think about this, our bus arrived at the log-cabin we’d all be staying at. It was a huge place, with more than two-dozen rooms and everyone was thrilled for the journey to finally be over. ‘Ah, cramp, cramp, cramp’ moaned Marie, stretching in the cool-evening air, her bones clicking several times. ‘You’re telling me’ I say, stretching out my arms to try and get some feeling back in my shoulders. ‘Cramps Johnathan?’ asked Sarah happily, as she walked past confidently. ‘Hope the pressure’s not getting to you already?’. ‘Only from sitting still too long. You’ll be fine though, all the fidgeting you’ve been doing must have been good exercise’. ‘Dream on Jonathan. See you in the morning’. Everyone slowly departed into their rooms, with Marie and I quickly changing and falling into bed in our pyjamas. As we lay next to each other, her body resting over my chest, I shifted uncomfortably. ‘You okay?’. ‘Yeah, you’re just… pressing on my bladder’. ‘Oh, sorry’. I feel Marie’s hand run gently over my stomach, her cool fingers a respite to the warm bulge that is now protruding from my stomach. ‘God, I’ve never seen you hold so much before’ said Marie, sounding impressed. ‘Are you going to be okay to sleep?’. ‘I’ll get used to it’ I said reassuringly. ‘I fell asleep once with a full bladder after my mate Steven’s stag party. Just need to get comfortable’. Marie gave me a kiss on the cheek and turned out the lights, as I adjusted to find a comfortable rest space. ‘Johnathan?’. ‘Yeah?’. ‘Make sure she loses tomorrow’. I laugh and kiss her on the head. ‘You got it’. *EIGHT HOURS LATER* The next morning, I woke up, with Marie already in the shower. Groggily, I sat up and clutched at my stomach, now bulging larger than I’d ever seen it. Despite this, my need to go felt relatively controllable, next to how much I knew was there. I tried to think to a time I’d drank this much and held this long before, yet none was in my head. I smiled. Sarah’s little game was definitely pushing me to new heights. ‘Hey sleepyhead’ said Marie, stepping out the shower. ‘How you feeling?’. ‘Groggy. You should have woken me; I’d have joined you!’. ‘Running water is the last thing you need right now! Come on, let’s go join the others for breakfast. I can’t imagine Sarah’s doing too good at the moment’. That was putting it mildly. As we walked in, I could see Sarah constantly fidgeting at one end of the breakfast table, sitting in what should have been a comfortable summer dress. She had a small portion of toast and dried crackers, clearly hoping they’d make her feel less desperate; absorbing some of the immense pressure she was holding. Marie gasped when she noticed it too. Sarah’s belly was now bulged out so significantly, it looked like she was in the early stages of pregnancy and the others were starting to pay real attention to our contest. ‘Hey Johnathan!’ said Amara. ‘How you feeling?’. ‘Feeling good’ I replied, before reaching out to pour a glass of orange juice. Though she tried to hide it, Sarah visibly winced as I drank it, realising that now, she would have to do the same. I sat down at my chair, dressed in a white sports-shirt and black shorts with a comfortable elastic waistband. Though I was occasionally fidgeting, the clear lack of stress in my face and body was noticed by the other nurses, in contrast to Sarah’s growing desperation. ‘Hey boss! Looks like Jonathan’s doing a lot better than you. Sure you can beat him?’ asked Jade, pouring a drink of tea for herself almost cartoonishly slowly. ‘Of course I will!’. Sarah’s tone was aggressive but full of uncertainty and she had good reason to be. By now, everyone could see how badly she was wriggling in her chair, her mind largely distracted by thoughts of the toilet… or failing to make it. Meanwhile, I was sitting there, hardly a step above casually desperate. It was getting to her and I felt my confidence grow that I was going to be the clear winner for the third time. Finishing breakfast, we all made our way outside, taking up positions in loungers and on picnic baskets to bathe in the morning sun. Almost everyone was relaxed, even me, despite the occasional pang of desperation. Sarah meanwhile was starting to really suffer and over the next two hours, it only got worse. When I ordered a lemonade to sip on my lounger, snuggling with Marie, I could hear Sarah whisper: ‘Fuck’ in frustration, as I gazed over to her; my mouth nearly agape at what I saw. Her bladder had swollen to a nearly balloon like-level and her desperation was now clearly visible, without restraint. Minute to minute, she was badly squirming on her lounger, unable to lie or sit still for any length of time without holding herself for minutes at a time. Everytime her body looked set to calm down or get back in control, it would only last a few minutes before she would either begin wriggling desperately again or I would buy us both another drink, looking to speed up the process. ‘She isn’t going to make it’ said Marie happily, watching Sarah’s pained expression, as she slid her hands inside her panties; desperately trying to hold on for longer. I smiled. ‘She never was’ I said cockily, thinking Marie might roll her eyes at my arrogance. Instead, she practically purred at me and rubbed her hand over my chest; clearly turned on. I laughed. Whatever I got for winning this was going to be absolutely amazing and I was going to win this. Everyone but Sarah could see it, who was badly in denial. I saw Jolene walk up to her as we passed the twenty-five-hour mark, both of us having held our bladders for more than a day. ‘Boss, you can’t beat him. You’re on the verge of an accident and he’s nowhere close. Just give it up, better you answer one question than wet yourself in front of us’. ‘No!’ hissed Sarah, aggressively enough that Jolene stepped back in shock. ‘I won’t give in… he’s… just hiding it… he’s got to be close’. In truth, I was trying to restrict my desperation to wind her up but not by much. It was certainly the most desperate I’d ever been. I was regularly wriggling now, shifting uncomfortably every few minutes in a way I wasn’t used to, so much so that Marie had even abandoned snuggling me and got her own lounger. Despite that, I knew I was still in control. If I had to hold on another three-hours, it wouldn’t be pleasant but I’d manage. I wasn’t sure if Sarah could last another thirty minutes. I got my answer when; just over ten minutes later, she lurched forwards out of her lounger, standing up and clamping her legs together tightly, practically bending together at the knees. Everyone turned to see Sarah now dancing desperately on the spot, holding herself with both hands like a little girl, as I rose from my lounger as well. Sarah looked towards me with desperate hope; quite literally, however everyone could see that our levels of desperation were not comparable. Despite being uncomfortable, I was only wriggling my legs together slightly, swaying slightly. If I focussed, I could still stand still for a while. Sarah meanwhile was practically vibrating in her summer dress. I’d seen it before. Girls I’d been on dates with; before I learned basic social manners, always got into a borderline-insane level of desperation at the end. They’d stand if sitting, hold openly and begin dancing on the spot, as if trying to draw attention to themselves; despite wanting none. Once that happened, unless they found a nearby toilet quickly, it was only a matter of time until they lost control. I’d seen it all through my teenage years and it was about to happen to Sarah now. ‘You’re doing well Sarah!’ I said teasingly. ‘Let me make this easier. I’ll have a drink!’. Sarah’s eyes widened in horror, as she realised what that meant. Fizzy cola quickly poured down my throat, before I handed Marie the empty-glass, who I could see was staring and trembling with lust. ‘Oh wait… that means… you’ve got to have one now!’. Amara reached out to hand Sarah a glass, who stared at it for several seconds; as if it were a vial of poison. Reaching one hand from in-between her legs, she took the glass; her fingers trembling and raised the drink to her throat. About halfway through the glass, she stopped and I could see her legs were now wrapped together like conjoined snakes; as her entire body shook violently. ‘You have to finish it boss’ said Marie smugly. Sarah shook her head and looked up, tears in her eyes. ‘I can’t’. A second later, the glass fell out of her trembling hands, the sudden noise startling Sarah into jumping back in fright. It was the straw that broke the camel’s back. Everyone gasped as a sudden burst of urine raced out from underneath Sarah’s dress, soaking her right leg and running over her black-trainers. Sarah had turned fire-hydrant red and tried to race back inside the cabin but froze after several steps. ‘No, no, no, no, FUCK! I can’t hold it anymore!’. Her voice was broken and so was her bladder control. Within seconds, I watched in awe as wave after wave of pee burst through her light-blue floral knickers; now showing up through her wet summer-dress. Pee was running down her legs like a burst fountain, spraying out in a dozen streams, soaking every part of her body below the knees. Sarah’s whole body shook with relief, as she began to sob, a puddle forming around her that was already large enough to get people moving back in disgust, yet it was still going! Unnoticed by everyone else, I heard Marie gasp and saw her eyes widen, her body shaking once with a violent shudder, then again; then a third-time. She looked up to me with a guilt, glazed over expression and I realised Marie had just had a powerful orgasm. Jesus, what was my girlfriend into? Still, I had to admit, it was an insane sight. More than three minutes since losing control, Sarah was still peeing intensely; her twisted legs giving way and collapsing her into the mini-pond now growing around her on the tiled patio. The wetness was all over her clothes, her dress was dripping with pee, her shoes ruined and I could hardly imagine a more public, humiliating spectacle than what Sarah was experiencing right now. It was beyond description. Sarah wasn’t wetting herself. She was utterly soaking, no, flooding herself, her clothes and everything around her. Urine and pride, mixed together, flowing through Sarah as she sobbed in defeat. Eventually, Sarah’s long wetting began to slow. The lake-size puddle around her stopped expanding and her streams of pee turned into spurts, then drips; then silence. A few of the nurses approached, helping to stand her out of the puddle but most were laughing or watching in shock, with little sympathy to the woman who’d once mocked their bathroom breaks, now having totally lost control in front of them. Sarah looked up at me, her face stained with tears, her body covered in pee. ‘Y-you win Johnathan’ she said, barely holding back breaking into another sob. Sarah began moving towards the log cabin but I blocked her path. ‘One more thing Sarah. My question’. Her eyes widened. ‘Please John… please don’t make me’. I looked towards Marie’s thrilled expression and smiled. ‘Sorry Sarah, rules are rules. My question… did you make it home last time, without wetting yourself?’. Sarah tried to move around me, as the other nurses looked confused but couldn’t. ‘John please!’ she begged. ‘Did you?’ I asked again. ‘John please!’ she screamed. ‘Did you make it to the bathroom?’. ‘No!’ she shouted, silencing everyone. ‘Alright, I fucking didn’t! I started wetting myself in my lounge! I lost control right in front of my bathroom door and peed right in front of my fucking toilet! Okay! You made me wet myself twice! Now fuck off!’. Just as I thought. I knew I’d seen a small wet spot on the bus seat after Sarah had left. This hadn’t just been about winning. It had been revenge. And Sarah had lost. She pushed me to the side and ran inside; sobbing, as some of the others chased after her. A few looked at me disapprovingly, though none said anything, as Marie took my hand and led me inside. Walking silently towards our room, the moment the door was closed behind us, Marie slammed me against the wall and yanked down my shorts, sliding my already hard cock into her right hand, as she began jerking it rapidly. ‘That was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen!’ moaned Marie, as I felt underneath her skirt. Her panties were sodden to the touch. ‘Baby… do you have a kink?’. Marie blushed at me, smiling. I laughed. ‘You naughty minx! You didn’t just organise this all for revenge did you?’. Marie slid down to her knees, slipping off her dress in one foul swoop. The last thing I remember her saying, before my cock slid inside her mouth and I lost all ability to think rationally. ‘Nope… but we can talk about that later. Right now… I’m going to give you the fucking of your life’. Ah. Life is good. THE END